all Ages who shine in vertue and are firm for our Religion but the contrary Faction I like not I remember a character I have seen in a Diary of E. 6. that young Prince of famous memory where he doth expresse the condition of the Bishops of that time under his own hand writing That some for sloath some for age some for ignorance some for luxury and some for Popery were unfit for Discipline and Government We see there are some among our Bishops who are not Orthodox nor sound in Religion as they should be witness the two Bishops complained of the last meeting of the Parliament I apprehend such a feare that should we be in their power we may be in danger to have our Religion overthrown some of these are Masters of Ceremonies and they labour to introduce new Ceremonies into the Church Yet some Ceremonies are useful give me leave to joyn that I hold it necessary and commendable that at the repetition of the Creed we should stand up to testifie the resolution of our hearts that we will defend the Religion which we profess and in some Churches it is added they did not only stand upright with their bodies but with their Swords drawn Let us go to the ground of our Religion and lay down a Rule on which all others may rest then when that is done it will be time to take into consideration the breakers and offendors of that Rule Hereupon after some Debate the Commons entered into this Vow The Vow of the House of Commons in Parliament WEE the Commons in Parliament Assembled do Claim Protest and Avow for truth the sence of the Articles of Religion which were established by Parliament in the thirteenth year of our late Queen Elizabeth which by the publique Act of the Church of England and by the generall and currant Expositions of the Writers of our Church have been delivered unto us And we reject the sence of the Jesuites and Arminians and all others wherein they differ from us Friday the thirtieth of January 1628. Both Houses joyn in Petitioning the King for a Fast. MOst Gracious Soveraign It is the very earnest desire of us your most dutiful Subjects the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons in this Parliament Assembled that this meeting may be abundantly blessed with all happy successe in the great affairs of Church and State upon which we are to consult and that by a cleare understanding both of your Majesties goodness unto us and of our ever faithfull and Loyal hearts to your Majesties Royal Person and service all jealousies and distractions which are apparent signs of Gods displeasure and of ensuing mischief being removed there may this Session and for ever be a perfect and most happy union and agreement between your Majesty and all the Estates of this Realm But acknowledging that neither this nor any other blessing can be expected without the especiall favour of Almighty God upon the observation of the continued increasing miseries of the Reformed Churches abroad whose cases with bleeding hearts we compassionate as likewise of those punishments already inflicted And which are like in great measure to fall upon our selves we have just cause to conceive that the Divine Majesty is for our sins exceedingly offended against us wherefore we do in these and all other pious respects most Dread Soveraign humbly beseech your most excellent Majesty by your Royal consent and Commandment that not only our selves but all people of your Kingdom may be speedily enjoyned upon some certain day by your Majesty to be prefixed by publique Fasting and Prayer to seek reconciliation at the merciful hands of Almighty God So that the prayers of the whole Kingdom joyned with your Majesties most Princely care and the faithful hearts and endeavours of this great Councel assembled may procure honour to Almighty God in the preservation of his true Religion much honour to your Majesty prosperity to your people and comfort to your Majesties Friends and Allies The Kings Answer to the Petition MY Lords and Gentlemen The chief Motive of your Petition being the deplorable Condition of the Reformed Churches abroad is too true And our duty is so much as in us lieth to give them all possible help But certainly fighting will doe them more good then fasting though I doe not wholly disallow of the latter yet I must tell you that the custome of fasting every Session is but lately begun and I confesse I am not fully satisfied with the necessity of it at this time Yet to shew you how smoothly I desire your businesse to go on eschewing as much as I can Questions or jealousies I doe willingly grant your request herein but with this Note That this shall not hereafter be brought into president for frequent Fasts except upon great occasions And for form and time I will advise with my Lords the Bishops and then send you a particular Answer Soon after the House of Commons presented a Declaration to the King touching their resolutions to give precedency to Religion MOst Gracious Sovereign We have within these three dayes received from your Majesty a Message putting us in minde of our present entring upon the consideration of a Grant of Tunnage and Poundage but the manner of possessing the House therewith being disagreeable to our Orders and Priviledges that we could not proceed therein And finding our selves in your Majesties name pressed in that businesse and that we should give precedency thereunto we cannot but expresse some sence of sorrow fearing that the most hearty and forward affections wherewith we desire to serve your Majesty are not clearly represented unto you besides such is the solicitous care we have in preserving our selves in your Majesties most gracious and good opinion that it cannot but breed much trouble in us when ever we find our selves as now we are enforced to spend that time in making our humble Apologies from whence doe usually arise long Debates which we conceive might very profitably be applyed in the greater Services of your Majesty and the Common-wealth which we did with all humble diligence apply our selves unto and finding the extream dangers wherewith our Religion is threatned clearly presenting it unto our thoughts and considerations We thought and we think we cannot without impiety to God disloyalty to your Majesty and unthankfulnesse to those from whom we are put in trust retard our proceedings until something be done to secure us in this maine point which we prefer above our lives and all earthly things whatsoever And here we do with all humble thankfulnesse acknowledge your Majesties most pious care and Princely Intentions to suppresse both Popery and Arminianism the Professor of the one being an open enemy 〈◊〉 the maintainer of the other a subtil and more dangerous underminer of the Religion of Almighty God established within your Realmes and Dominions The truth of which our whole Religion or any part thereof as being sufficiently known and received generally here
of England And that the arduous and urgent affairs concerning the King State and Defence of the Realm and of the Church of England and the maintenance and making of Laws and redress of mischiefs and grievances which daily happen within this Realm are proper subjects and matter of Councel and Debate in Parliament And that in the handling and procéeding of those businesses every Member of the House of Parliament hath and of right ought to have freedom of spéech to propound treat reason and bring to conclusion the same And that the Commons in Parliament have like liberty and fréedom to treat of these matters in such order as in their judgments shall seem fittest And that every Member of the said House hath like freedom from all Impeachment Imprisonment and molestation other then by Censure of the House it self for or concerning any speaking reasoning or declaring of any matter or matters touching the Parliament or Parliament-business And that if any of the said Members be complained of and questioned for any thing done or said in Parliament the same is to be shewed to the King by the advice and assent of all the Commons assembled in Parliament before the King gave credence to any private information But how the King was moved by the Protestation of the House of Commons will appear by this Memorial Whitehall Decemb. 30. 1621. HIs most Excellent Majesty coming this day to the Council the Prince his Highness and all the Lords and others of His Majesties Privy Council sitting about him and all the Iudges then in London which were six in number there attending upon His Majesty the Clerk of the Commons House of Parliament was called for and commanded to produce his Iournal-book wherein was noted and Entries made of most passages that were in the Commons House of Parliament and amongst other things there was written down the form of a Protestation concerning sundry Liberties Priviledges and Franchises of Parliament with which form of Protestation His Majesty was justly offended Nevertheless His Majesty in a most gracious manner there expressed That he never meant to deny that House of Commons any lawful Priviledges that ever they had enjoyed but whatsoever Priviledges or Liberties they had by any Law or Statute the same should be inviolably preserved unto them and whatsoever Priviledges they enjoyed by Custom or uncontrolled and lawful president His Majesty would be careful to preserve But this Protestation of the Commons House so contrived and carried as it was His Majesty thought fit to be razed out of all Memorials and utterly to be annihilated both in respect of the manner by which it was gained and the matter therein contained For the manner of getting it First in respect of the time For after such time as His Majesty out of his Princely grace and to take away all mistakings had directed his Letters to Secretary Calvert dated at Royston 16 Decembris and therein had so explained himself in the point of maintaining the priviledges of the House of Commons as that most of the said House rested fully satisfied and freed from any scruple of having their liberties impeached And after that by His Majesties Letters directed to the Speaker dated 18 December being Tuesday His Majesty at the humble suit of the House of Commons condescended to make this Méeting a Session before Christmas and for that purpose had assigned Saturday following Now upon this very Tuesday and while the Messengers from the House of Commons were with His Majesty at Theobalds to return thanks unto His Majesty and therewith an excuse from them not to make it a Session in respect of the strait of time whereunto they were driven which deferment His Majesty admitted of at their desires and thereupon gave order for the adjournment of the Parliament until the Eight of February next which was the first day formerly appointed by His Majesty for the méeting together of the Parliament And whilst their messengers were with His Majesty and had received a gracious Answer to return unto their House even that afternoon a Committee was procured to be made for taking their Liberties into consideration And this afternoon a Protestation was made to whom appears not concerning their Liberties and at six a clock at night by candle-light the same Protestation was brought into the House by the Committee and at that time of night it was called upon to be put to the Question there not being the third part of the House then present whereas in all matters of weight their usual custom is to put nothing of importance to the Question till the House be full And at this time many of them that were present expected the Question would have been deferred to another day and a fuller House and some then present stood up to have spoken to it but could not be seen nor heard in that darkness and confusion Now for the matter of the Protestation it is penned in such ambiguous and general words as may serve for future Times to invade most of Rights and Prerogatives annexed to the Imperial Crown the claim of some priviledges being grounded upon the words of the Writ for assembling the Parliament wherein some words viz. Arduis Regni are cunningly mentioned but the word quibusdam which restraineth the generality to such particular Cases as His Majesty pleaseth to consult with them upon is purposely omitted These things considered His Majesty did this present day in full assembly of his Council and in the presence of the Iudges declare the said Protestation to be invalid annulled void and of no effect And did further manu sua propria take the said Protestation out of the Iournal-book of the Clerk of the Commons House of Parliament and commanded an Act of Council to be made thereupon and this Act to be entred in the Register of Council-causes On the Sixth of Ianuary the King by Proclamation dissolved the Parliament shewing that the assembling continuing and dissolving of Parliaments doth so peculiarly belong unto him that he needs not give an accompt thereof unto any Yet he thought fit to declare That in this Dissolution he had the advice and uniform consent of his whole Council And that some particular Members of the House of Commons took inordinate liberty not only to treat of his high Prerogatives and sundry things not fitting to be argued in Parliament but also to speak with less respect to Foreign Princes That they spent the time in disputing Priviledges descanting upon the words and syllables of his Letters and Messages And that these Evil-tempered spirits sowed tares among the corn and by their cunning devices have imposed upon him a necessity of discontinuing this present Parliament without putting unto it the name or period of a Session And lastly he declared That though the Parliament be broken off yet he intended to govern well and shall be glad to lay hold on the first occasion to call a Parliament again at convenient time The King was
could not be done This the Prince affirmed to be acted in his presence But the Earl of Bristol made a more benign construction thereof the Duke a right-down conclusion That this people never intended either Match or Restitution and so wished his Highness fairly at home again However the Messenger was dispatched to Rome Four or five days after his Highness was placed to see his Mistress in her passage through the streets as she made her visits from Church to Church But pressing for access he was delayed but at last obtained a visit But a very strange one He was not suffered to speak unto her but as they had set it down in words and syllables in writing saying They were no Astrologers and could not foresee the event of this Marriage and therefore they resolved to admit him as a Prince onely and not as a Suitor But the Conde salved this up with a Complement That if the Dispensation were once returned he should lie with her even that very night nay have her he should upon any terms If he could not be qualified to enjoy her as a Wife yet he should have her as a Mistress Soon after riding in a Coach it was urged by the Conde That the Infanta was of a tender Conscience and if she should come into England and finde the Prince an enemy to her Religion it would quite dishearten her His Highness consented to hear her upon this subject because he was as like to convert her as she was to pervert him A Conference with Divines was pressed upon his Highness which he refused and said If after Disputation with them they should not prevail against a yong man they would remain much disgusted and ill-affected to the whole Negotiation This kinde of importunity was still used toward the Prince till the return of the Dispensation Six weeks after the Princes arival came the Dispensation but his Highness understood from Rome by Mr. Gage that the Dispensation was returned much clogged in Matter and Manner especially with the annexed new Condition The King of Spain before the receiving of the Dispensation was to take an Oath to see all the Articles performed whereupon Faculty was issued really performed or else to make War in case of any failer upon the King of England His Highness signified his Resolution unto them that he neither could nor would adde or alter any thing of the first Articles sent to England A Iuncto of Divines are appointed to meet and consider whether the King might safely take the Oath By this time the Prince had gone through all the Articles sitting in person with the Committee onely leaving three undiscussed That of the Church that of the Nurse and that of the Education of the Children which his Highness reserved till he should speak with the King Then said the Conde Now the business is in a better way then ever it was a Match and without more ado she was his Wife But the next day came Gondomar and spake unto the Prince of the same Match as of a new thing and told him plainly That unless his Highness came to all the Conditions of the Dispensation as they were sent from Rome clearly and entirely nothing would be done for they had no power to remove or alter a word of false Latine Whereupon his Highness was justly distasted and offered to break Then they pressed the Prince that he would be pleased to stay twenty days until the King of Spain might receive an Answer from England The Prince resolved to stay upon condition that Sir Francis Cottington might be dispatched away within two days and some Messenger that might overtake him with the Articles that should be sent after as soon as ever they could be made ready But the two days of their hammering spun out to twenty at the end thereof they brought them with new Additions The Articles being at last sent to England the Iuncto of Divines delivered their opinions that the Infanta could not be sent over before the Spring at which his Highness was offended but the Conde prevailed with him to stay until their Ambassadors should certifie out of England that the Articles were assented unto by King Iames and put in execution and then the Lady should go with the Prince The Bishop of Segovia was pleased to say to the Duke That he had heard something of the State of our Kingdom and had received it from good hands That our King could not make a Toleration without a Rebellion and easily believed it because the King of Spain is not able in his Dominions to effect the like enterprise without incurring the like danger therefore he concluded it was unsafe to send the Lady thither at this time because we having granted as much in effect as a Toleration it was very probable she should be welcomed with a rising and rebellion To which the Duke replied That if the favors which the King his Master had exhibited to his Catholicks at the Mediation of that King and the Advice of that very Committee of which that Bishop was one be of so dangerous a consequence it seems their Lordships who gave the Advice for that Article though they pretended Religion intended plain and open Rebellion But you must know quoth the Duke if his Highness had been of my Lord Bishops opinion That these Conferences had amounted to a Toleration he had never accepted of these Articles to have gained any allowance For what was agreed unto was but a Temporary Suspension of Penal Laws but no Toleration for that could not be done but by consent of Parliament Then Gondomar hereupon said That for his part he did not hold it fit to send the Infanta thither before the Articles be perfectly put in execution And Gondomar privately infused to the Prince his Highness being incensed against the Duke That the Duke was in heart as he said all his Kinred were a Roman Catholick and he said to a Jesuite of great account and zeal in those parts That the Duke was a most obstinate perverse and refractory Puritan About this time it was reported that the Prince intended to steal away whereupon they laid in wait to intercept him Hereupon the Duke was sent to tell them That although they had stoln thither out of love they would never steal thence out of fear About this time the Prince sent a Message to his Father That if he should receive any Advertisement that he was detained by that State as a Prisoner he would be pleased for his sake never to think upon him any longer as a Son but reflect upon the good of his Sister and the safety of his own Kingdoms III. The Treaty of the Match and Restitution reciprocally subordinated IT is fit to observe this passage which is the thing whereupon all his Highness subsequent Actions are turned and moved He had never staid a sevennight longer in Spain he had never left any Proxy with Bristol he had never taken any Oath at the Escurial or
with Brick which he intendeth onely for the Beauty and more â—afety of the City therefore he will go through with it and if the Commissioners offend herein let the party aggrieved complain and he will redress it that the form of proceedings used by the Commons in this Parliament is also a grievance unto his Majesty for that they did not call the Commissioners whom they complained of before them touching their complaint against Doctor Aynan his Majesty said their oath of Supremacy forbids them to meddle with Church matters besides they complain against him and never heard him Touching their complaint against the Apothecaries his Majesty protested his care therein to be onely for his peoples health it is dangerous for every one to meddle with Apothecaries ware and the Grocers have a Trade beside His fourth grievance is that Seditious Books are so frequently printed which he will be carefull to prevent hereafter Fifthly for calling in so many Patents appointing the Patentees to wait so many days with their Council and never to hear them wherefore his Majesty warned them to call for no more hereafter unless they first knew them to be grievous to the people and so his Majesty concluded with thanks for the Commons good carriage towards him and his Lords this Session Then the Lord Keeper spake to the particulars of the Speakers Speech and by his Majesties command approved them all alluding the general consent of both Houses to the Septuagint directed by the Holy Ghost and touching the Speakers desire for the Kings assent to the Bills past both Houses he said the royal assent is proper to the Lawgiver and shewed that it is best for the people that this is in his Majesties power and not in themselves for the King knoweth what is best to be granted unto his people as may appear by the Petition that Bathsheba made to King Solomon to give unto Adonijah Abishag to wife which had Solomon granted he had given Adonijah means to usurp the Kingdom contrary to Bathsheba's meaning and such is his Majesties intent this day for such Bills which he will not pass That his Majesty had given his consent to all the Bills of Grace and to the Bill of the continuance of some Statutes and repeal of others so necessary and for the good of the people That his Majesty accepteth in good part their thanks for his general Pardon which he hath so freely granted unto his Subjects but his special command is that those that are in Office do look strictly to the execution of Laws against Recusants the Subsidies his Majesties graciously accepteth and therefore imitates not the Story in Macrobius of one who had all his debts paid and instead of thanks answered mihi nihil though this be given to the Palatinate his Majesty interpreteth it as given to himself and rendreth to you all hearty thanks for the same The Lord Keeper having ended his Speech the Clerk of the Crown stood up and read the title of the Bills passed both Houses and the Clerk of the Parliament read his Majesties Answer to each Bill which being done his Majesty remembred the breaking up of three Parliaments together and the happy conclusion of this Session and puts the Commons again in minde that at their next meeting they do so carry themselves that this Parliament may be as happily continued to the end At the Parliament holden at Westminster by Prorogation the Nineteenth day of February Anno Regis Iacobi Angliae Franciae Hiberniae vicesimo primo Scotiae quinquagesimo septimo These Acts were passed 1. AN Act for making perpetual an Act made Anno 39 Eliz. Entituled An Act for the Erecting of Hospitals and Workhouses for the Poor 2. An Act for the quiet of the Subject against Concealments 3. An Act concerning Monopolies and Dispensations with Penal Laws 4. An Act for ease of the Subjects concerning Informations upon Penal Statutes 5. An Act That Sheriffs their Heirs c. having a Quietus est shall be discharged of their Accompts with the Judges opinion therein 6. An Act concerning Women convicted of small Felonies 7. An Act to repress Drunkenness and to restrain the haunting of Inns c. 8. An Act to punish Abuses in procuring Supersedeas of the Peace out of the Courts at Westminster and to prevent the Abuses in procuring Writs of Certiorari out of the said Courts c. 9. An Act for the Free Trade of Welsh Clothes c. in England and Wales 10. An Act to repeal a Branch of the Statute An. 34 H. 8. Entituled An Act for certain Ordinances in the Kings Dominions and Principality of Wale 11. An Act for Confirmation of a Judgment given for his Majesty in a Scire facias against Henry Heron and for Declaration of the Letters Patents therein mentioned to be void 12. An Act to make perpetual the Act for ease in pleading against troublesom Suits prosecuted against Justices of the Peace Mayors c. 13. An Act for the further reformation of Jeofails 14. An Act to admit the Subject to plead the General Issue in Informations of Intrusion brought on the Kings behalf and to retain his Possession till Trial. 15. An Act to enable Judges and Justices to give restitution of Possession in certain cases 16. An Act for Limitation of Actions and for avoiding of Suits in Law 17. An Act against Usury 18. An Act for the Continuance of a former Statute made 4º Iac. Entituled An Act for the true making of Woollen Clothes 19. An Act for the further Description of a Bankrupt and relief of Creditors against such as shall become Bankrupts and for inflicting of Corporal punishment upon them in some Cases 20. An Act to prevent Swearing and Cursing 21. An Act concerning Hostlers and Inholders 22. An Act explaining a Statute An. 3 4 5 E. 6. concerning the Traders of Butter and Cheese 23. An Act to avoid Delaies by removing of Actions out of Inferior Courts 24. An Act for relief of Creditors against such as die in Execution 25. An Act for relief of Patentees Tenants and Farmers of Crown-Lands and Duchy-Lands 26. An Act against such as shall levy any Fine suffer any Recovery knowledge any Statute Recognisance Bail or Judgment in the name of any person not privy thereunto 27. An Act to prevent the murthering of Bastard-children 28. An Act to continue divers Statutes and repeal others 29. An Act to enable Prince Charls to make Leases of Lands parcel of the Duchy of Cornwal or annexed to the same 30. An Act to assure York-House and other Lands to the King and to assure the Manors of Brighton Santon and other Lands to the Archbishop of York c. 31. An Act for the good Government of the Makers of Knives in Hallam-shire in the County of York 32. An Act to make the Thames Navigable from Bercot to Oxon. 33. An Act for the Subsidies of the Clergy 34. An Act for Three Subsidies Three Fifteens and Tenths granted by the
Temporalty with the Judges opinions 35. An Act for the Kings General Pardon Private Acts. 36. An Act for the Confirmation of Wadham-Colledge in Oxon and the Possessions thereof 37. An Act for the Naturalizing of Philip Burlemacchi 38. An Act for the Naturalizing of Giles Vandeput 39. An Act to enable William Earl of Hereford and Sir Francis Seymor Knight to sell Lands for the paiments of Debts and establishing other Lands 40. An Act for the Naturalizing of Sir Robert Anstrother Sir George Abercromy Knights and Iohn Cragge Doctor of Physick 41. An Act to confirm the Copiholders Estates of Stepney and Hackney according to a Decree in Chancery between the Lord of the Manor and the said Copiholders 42. An Act to confirm an assurance of Lands sold by Sir Thomas Beaumont Knight and his wife to Sir Thomas Cheek Knight 43. An Act to erect a Free-school and Alms-house and House of Correction in Lincolnshire 44. An Act to enable Martin Calthorp to sell Lands for preferment of younger Children and paiment of Debts 45. An Act for setling the Manor of Goodneston and other Lands of Sir Edward Ingram Knight 46. An Act to enable Dame Alice Dudley wife of Sir Robert Dudley Knight to assure the Manor of Killingworth and other Lands to Prince Charls 47. An Act to confirm an Exchange of Lands between Prince Charls and Sir Lewis Watson Knight and Baronet 48. An Act for the setling of the Lands of Anthony Vicount Montague for paiment of his Debts and raising of Portions 49. An Act to enable Sir Richard Lumley Knight to sell Lands for the paiment of his Debts and preferment of Children 50. An Act to confirm a Decree in Chancery made by the consent of the Lord of Painswick in Com. Glouc. and his Customary Tenants there 51. An Act for the Naturalization of Sir Francis Steward Knight Walter Steward James Maxwell William Car and Iames Levingston Esquires 52. An Act for the Naturalization of Iohn Young Doctor of Divinity 53. An Act for the Naturalizing of Iane Murrey Widow and William Murrey Esquire 54. An Act to make good a Conveyance of Little Munden made from Sir Peter Vanlore Knight and Sir Charls Caesar Knight unto Edmond Woodhall Esquire and his heirs 55. An Act to enable Vincent Low to sell Lands for paiment of his Debts 56. An Act to enable Toby Palyvicine to sell Lands for the paiment of Debts and preferment of Children 57. An Act for Naturalizing of Sir Robert Car Knight 58. An Act to confirm the Manor of New-Langport and Seavans and other Lands late being the Inheritance of Sir Henry James Knight in a Premunire convicted unto Martin Lumley Lord Mayor of London Alice Woodriff widow and Edward Cropley c. 59. An Act for Naturalizing of Sir Stephen Leisure 60. An Act for Naturalizing of Iames Marquis of Hamilton 61. An Act for Naturalizing of Sir William Anstrother Knight Doctor Balcanqual and Patrick Abercromy 62. An Act to confirm the Sale of Lands made by Sir Edward Heron Knight unto Bevel Moulsworth Esquire and to enable the said Sir Edward to sell other Lands for paiment of Debts and to settle other Lands upon Robert and Edward Heron. 63. An Act for the Naturalizing of Abigal Little and William Little her son 64. An Act for the etablishing of Lands upon Iohn Mohun Esquire son of Sir Rowland Mohun Knight and Baronet according to the Agreements made between them 65. An Act to enable Edward Alcoâ—k to fell the Manor of Rampton and other Lands 66. An Act to explain a Statute made Anno 13 Eliz. for assuring of Eighty two pounds ten shillings per annum to the Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield for ever out of Manors and Lands thereby assured to Edmund Fisher and his heirs 67. An Act for the establishing of Three Lectures in Divinity according to the Will of Thomas Wettenhall Esquire 68. An Act for the repairing of the River running to Colchester and paving of the Town there 69. An Act to enable Francis Clerk Knight to sell Lands for the paiment of Debts and raising of Portions 70. An Act for altering of Gavelkind-Lands being late the Lands of Thomas Potter Esquire Sir George Rivers Knight and Sir Iohn Rivers Baronet and to settle the Inheritance of them upon Sir Iohn Rivors and his heirs 71. An Act to make the Lands of Thomas Earl of Middlesex subject to the paiment of his Debts 72. An Act for the Sale of the Manor of Abbots-Hall late the Possessions of Sir Iames Pointz deceased that the Monies thereby raised may be distributed amongst his Creditors according to his Last Will. 73. An Act for the Naturalizing of Elizabeth Vere and Mary Vere the Daughters of Sir Horatio Vere Knight This Summer Four Regiments of Foot were raised for the service of the United Provinces to be imployed against the Emperor under the Command of four Noble Colonels the Earls of Oxford Essex and Southampton and the Lord Willougby The Town of Frankendal having been sequestred into the hands of the Archduchess Isabella Clara Eugenia Infanta of Spain for the term of Eighteen moneths and that time now growing to an end being to expire about the middle of October next The King commanded those Lords and others that were Commissioners in that Treaty between his Majesty and the Archduchess to assemble and deliberate what was fit to be done concerning the remanding receiving and ordering of that Town The Commissioners unanimously were of opinion That it was fit for his Majesty both in Honor and Interest to remand it and according to the Capitulation to place therein a Garrison of Fifteen hundred Foot and Two hundred Horse with sufficient Victuals for six moneths and a sufficient quantity of all Munition The Infanta having accorded in the Treaty to give them a passage through the King of Spain's Low-Countries The King approved and resolved to follow the Advice and gave Order to the Council of War to consider and discuss the manner of demanding the Town and the way and means of raising the men and conducting them thither and of maintaining and supplying the Garrison with Munition and all things necessary On the day that Frankendal was to be redelivered Spinola with his Forces marcheth out of the Town and finding none of the King of Great Britains Forces ready to enter it instantly re-enters and takes possession pulls down the King of England's Arms and sets up the King of Spain's Yet did the Noble Spaniard leave standing the Monument of two Brothers fighting and stout Enemies of theirs in opposition of whose valor the Spaniard had gained much honor but overcame them at last The Monument is standing in the Dutch Church in Frankendal upon a fair Tomb with this Inscription In beatissimam memoriam Dom. Generosi Gulielmi Fairfax Anglo-Britanni Honoratissimi Domini Thomae Fairfax de Denton in Com. Ebor. Equitis Aurati filii Cohortis Anglicani Ducis insignis Qui annis natus circiter XXVI post animi plurima edita
against the Countrey or Dominion which of right appertain and are in truth the just and lawful possession of the King of Spain or the Lady Infanta Isabella And in case any such Hostility shall be acted contrary to this his Majesties intention all such Commissions which shall be granted to that purpose by the said Count Mansfield his Majesty doth declare to be void and that all payments shall cease That on the contrary if Obedience be given hereunto the King wisheth the Count all good success for the recovery of the Palatinate and reestablishment of the Peace in Germany against the Duke of Bavaria and those that are the troublers of the Peace And for the performance hereof the King caused Count Mansfield to take an Oath That he would conform according to the Contents of the said Commission and Declaration of his Majesty which Oath was almost in Terminis of what is before expressed This Army consisting of Twelve Regiments was intended to Land in France but being ready for Transport the French notwithstanding their Promise and the Treaty of Marriage demurred yet not plainly denied their passage Nevertheless the whole Army was shipped and put over to Calice and after a tedious stay in hope yet to land and pass through the Countrey they were forced to set sail for Zealand Neither were they suffered to land there coming so unexpectedly upon the States and in a hard Season for Provision of Victuals Thus they were long pent up in the Ships and suffered the want of all Necessaries by which means a Pestilence came among them and raged extreamly so that they were thrown into the Sea by Multitudes insomuch that scarce a Third part of the men were landed the which also afterward mouldred away and the Design came to nothing The Papist formerly danted by the Breach of the Spanish Match was now again revived by the Marriage-Treaty with France And at this time upon the Death of William Titular Bishop of Calcedon most of the English Secular Priests did Petition the Pope that another Bishop might be sent over into England there to Ordain Priests give Confirmation and exercise Episcopal Jurisdiction Among others Matthew Kellison and Richard Smith were presented And though the Regulars were opposite to the Seculars in this matter yet those of the Order of St. Benedict joyned with the Seculars and Rudesin Barlo President of the English Benedictines at Doway wrote a Letter in their behalf to the Congregation at Rome named of the Propagation of the Faith Dated the Twelfth of December One thousand six hundred twenty and four In which Letter was this passage That there were above Sixty Benedictine Monks in England and that it is not to be doubted said he For that it is already seen the good success under the First Bishop That another Bishop being Constituted there would be more joyful fruits within one two years in the English Mission then hitherto hath been for Sixty years now elapsed But not long after the Episcopal party prevailing Pope Urban the Eight created Richard Smith Bishop of Calcedon and sent him into England with Episcopal Authority over the Priests within the English Dominions King Iames after he had been troubled with a Tertian Fevor four Weeks finding himself near the end of his days called unto him Charles Prince of Wales his onely Son to whom he recommended the Protection of the Church of England advised him to love his Wife but not her Religion and exhorted him to take special care of his Grand-Children the Children of the Elector Palatine by his Daughter and to employ the power he left him to reestablish them in the Estate and Dignities of their Father And lastly he recommended to him his Officers who had faithfully served him and on the Seven and twentieth of March gave up the ghost And shortly after Bishop Laud delivered to the hands of the Duke of Buckingham brief Annotations or Memorables of the Life and Death of King Iames viz. I. HE was a King almost from his Birth II. His great Clemency that he should Reign so long and so moderately that knew nothing else but to Reign III. The difficult times in Scotland during his Minority as much perplexed with Church as State Factions IV. His admirable Patience in those yonger times and his Wisdom to go by those many and great difficulties till God opened him the ways to his just Inheritance of this Crown V. His peaceable Entry into this Kingdom contrary to the fears at home and the hopes abroad not without Gods great blessing both on him and us VI. His Ability as strong in Grace as Nature to forgive some Occurrences VII The continuance of full Two and twenty years reign all in Peace without War from Foreign Enemy or Rebellion at home VIII The infinite advantage which people of all sorts might have brought to themselves and the enriching of the State if they would have used such a Government with answerable care and not made the worst use of peace IX Gods great mercy over him in many deliverances from private Conspirators and above the rest that which would have blown up his Posterity and the State by Gun-powder X. That in all this time of his Reign of England he took away the life of no one Nobleman but restored many XI That the sweetness of his nature was scarce to be paralleld by any other XII It is little less then a Miracle that so much sweetness should be found in so great a heart as besides other things sickness and death it self shewed to be in him XIII Clemency Mercy Justice and holding the State in Peace have ever been accounted the great Vertues of Kings and they were all eminent in him XIV He was not onely a preserver of Peace at home but the great Peace-maker abroad to settle Christendom against the common enemy the Turk which might have been a glorious work if others had been as true to him as he was to the common good XV. He was in private to his Servants the best Master that ever was and the most free XVI He was the justest Man that could sit between parties and as patient to hear XVII He was bountiful to the highest pitch of a King XVIII He was the greatest Patron to the Church which hath been in many Ages XIX The most Learned Prince that his Kingdom hath ever known for matters of Religion XX. His integrity and soundness in Religion to write and speak believe and do live and die one and the same and all Orthodox XXI His tender love to the King his Son our most gratious Soveraign that now is and his constant Reverence in performance of all duties to his Father the greatest Blessing and greatest Example of this and many Ages XXII The Education of his Majesty whom we now enjoy and I hope and pray we may long and in happiness enjoy to be an able King as Christendom hath any the very first day of his Reign the benefit whereof is
lending of the Ships and received fair Answers from them both But the King sent an express and strict Order to Pennington requiring him without delay to put his former Command in Execution for the consigning of the Ship called the Vantguard with all her furniture into the hands of the Marquess D' Effiat assuring the Officers of the Ships that he would provide for their Indempnity and further commanding him to require the Seven Merchants Ships in his name to put themselves into the Service of the French King and in case of backwardness or refusal to use all means to compel them thereunto even to their sinking Upon this Pennington went back to Deep and put the Vantguard into the absolute Power and Command of the French King to be employed in his Service at pleasure and commanded the rest of the Fleet to the like Surrender At the first the Captains Masters and owners refused to yield weighed Anchor and were making away but when Pennington shot they came in again but Sir Ferdinando Gorge came away with the Ship called the Neptune The Companies unanimously declined the Service and quitted the Ships all but one Man who was a Gunner and Pennington hasted to Oxford where the Parliament was Reassembled but as was voiced was there concealed till the Parliament was dissolved On the First of August the Parliament Reassembled at Oxford whether the news of the Ships lent to the French against the besieged Rochellers did quickly flie and exasperate the spirit of that great Assembly against the Duke of Buckingham The Grievances insisted upon were the mis-spending of the Publick Treasure the neglect of guarding the Seas insomuch that the Turks had leisure to land in the Western parts and carry away the Subjects Captives The Commons appointed a Committee to consider of secret Affairs and to examine the Disbursements of the Three Subsidies and the Three Fifteens given to King Iames for the Recovery of the Palatinate and they prepared to assault the Duke Also Mr. Richard Montague was summoned to appear according to the Condition of his Bond and a Committee was appointed to proceed in the further Examination of that business Mr. Montagues Cause was recommended to the Duke by the Bishops of Rochester Oxford and St. Davids as the Cause of the Church of England They shew that some of the Opinions which offended many were no other then the resolved Doctrine of this Church and some of them are curious Points disputed in the Schools and to be left to the liberty of Learned Men to abound in their own sense it being the great fault of the Council of Trent to require a Subscription to School Opinions and the approved Moderation of the Church of England to refuse the apparent Dangers and Errors of the Church of Rome but not to be over-busie with Scholastical Niceties Moreover in the present case they alleage that in the time of Henry the Eighth when the Clergy submitted to the Kings Supremacy the Submission was so resolved That in case of any difference in the Church the King and the Bishops were to determine the Matter in a National Synod and if any other Judge in Matters of Doctrine be now allowed we depart from the Ordinance of Christ and the continual practice of the Church Herewithal they intimated That if the Church be once brought down below her self even Majesty it self with soon be impeached They say further That King Iames in his rare wisdom and judgment approved all the Opinions in this Book and that most of the contrary Opinions were debated at Lambeth and ready to be published but were suppressed by Queen Elizabeth and so continued till of late they received countenance at the Synod of Dort which was a Synod of another Nation and to us no ways binding till received by Publick Authority And they affirm boldly That they cannot conceive what use there can be of Civil Government in the Common-wealth or of External Ministry in the Church if such fatal Opinions as some are which are opposite to those delivered by Mr. Montague be publickly taught and maintained Such was the Opinion of these forenamed Bishops but others of Eminent Learning were of a different Judgment At Oxford in a late Divinity Disputation held upon this Question Whether a Regenerate Man may totally and finally fall from Grace The Opponent urging the Appeal to Caesar the Doctor of the Chair handled the Appellator very roughly saying He was a meer Grammarian a Man that studied Phrases more then Matter That he understood neither Articles nor Homilies or at least perverted both That he attributed he knew not what vertue to the sign of the Cross Dignus Cruce qui asserit and concluded with an Admonition to the Juniors That they should be wary of reading that and the like Books On the Fourth of August the Lords and Commons were commanded to attend his Majesty in Christs-Church Hall in Oxford where he spake unto them in manner following MY Lords and you of the Commons We all remember that from your Desires and Advice my Father now with God brake off those two Treaties with Spain that were then in hand Well you then foresaw that as well for regaining my dispossessed Brothers Inheritance as home defence a War was likely to succeed and that as your Councils had led my Father into it so your assistance in a Parliamentary-way to pursue it should not be wanting That aid you gave him by Advice was for succor of his Allies the guarding of Ireland and the home part supply of Munition preparing and setting forth of his Navy A Council you thought of and appointed for the War and Treasurers for issuing of the Moneys And to begin this Work of your Advice you gave Three Subsidies and as many Fifteens which with speed were levied and by direction of that Council of War in which the preparation of this Navy was not the least disbursed It pleased God at the entrance of this Preparation by your Advice begun to call my Father to his Mercy whereby I entred as well to the care of your Design as his Crown I did not then as Princes do of Custom and Formality Reassemble you but that by your further Advice and Aid I might be able to proceed in that which by your Counsels my Father was engaged in Your love to me and forwardness to further those Affairs you expressed by a Grant of Two Subsidies yet ungathered although I must assure you by my self and others upon credit taken up and aforehand disbursed and far short as yet to set forth that Navy now preparing as I have lately the estimate of those of care and who are still employed about it whose particular of all expences about this preparation shall be given you when you please to take an accompt of it His Majesty having ended his Speech commanded the Lord Conway and Sir Iohn Cook more particularly to declare the present state of Affairs which
That Images may be used for the instruction of the Ignorant and excitation of Devotion V. That in the same Homily it is plainly expressed That the attributing the defence of certain Countries to Saints is a spoiling God of his honor and that such Saints are but Dii tutelares of the Gentiles Idolators The said Richard Montague hath notwithstanding in his said Book Entituled A Treatise concerning the Invocation of Saints affirmed and maintained That Saints have not onely a Memory but a more peculiar Charge of their Friends and that it may be admitted That some Saints have a peculiar Patronage Custody Protection and Power as Angels also have over certain Persons and Countries by special deputation and that it is no impiety so to believe Whereas in the seventeenth of the said Articles it is resolved That God hath certianly Decreed by his Counsel secret to us to deliver from Curse and Damnation those whom he hath chosen in Christ out of mankinde and to bring them by Christ to everlasting Salvation wherefore they which be endued with so excellent a benefit of God be called according to Gods purpose working in due season they through Grace obey the Calling they be justified freely walk Religiously in good works and at length by Gods mercy attain to everlasting felicity He the said Richard Montague in the said Book called The Appeal doth maintain and affirm That men justified may fall away and depart from the state which once they had they may arise Again and become new men possibly but not certainly nor necessarily and the better to countenance this his opinion he hath in the same Book wilfully added falsified and charged divers words of the sixteenth of the Articles before mentioned and divers other words both in the Book of Homilies and in the Book of Common-Prayer and so misrecited and changed the said places he doth alleadge in the said Book called The Appeal endeavouring thereby to lay a most wicked and malicious scandal upon the Church of England as if he did herein differ from the Reformed Churches of England and from the Reformed Churches beyond the Seas and did consent to those pernitious Errors which are commonly called Arminianism and which the late famous Queen Elizabeth and King Iames of happy memory did so piously and diligently labour to suppress That the said Richard Montague contrary to his Duty and Allegiance hath endeavored to raise great Factions and Divisions in this Common-wealth by casting the odious and scandalous name of Puritans upon such his Majesties loving Subjects as conform themselves to the Doctrine and Ceremony of the Church of England under that name laying upon them divers false and malicious Imputations so to bring them into jealousie and displeasure with his most Excellent Majesty and into reproach and ignominy with the rest of the people to the great danger of Sedition and Disturbance in the State if it be not timely prevented That the Scope and end of the said Richard Montague in the Books before mentioned is to give encouragement to Popery and to withdraw his Majesties Subjects from the true Religion established to the Roman Superstition and consequently to be reconciled to the Sea of Rome All which he laboreth by subtile and cunning ways whereby Gods True Religion hath been much scandalized those Mischiefs introduced which the wisdom of many Laws hath endeavored to prevent the Devices and Practices of his Majesties Enemies have been furthered and advanced to the great peril and hazard of our Soveraign Lord the King and of all his Dominions and loving Subjects That the said Richard Montague hath inserted into the said Book called The Appeal divers passages dishonorable to the late King his Majesties Father of famous memory full of bitterness railing and injurious Speeches to other persons disgracefull and contemptible to many worthy Divines both of this Kingdom and of other Reformed Churches beyond the Seas impious and profane in scoffing at preaching meditating and conferring Pulpits Lectures Bible and all shew of Religion all which do aggravate his former Offences having proceeded from malicious and envenomed heat against the Peace of the Church and the sincerity of the Reformed Religion publickly professed and by Law established in this Kingdom All which Offences being to the dishonor of God and of most mischievous effect and consequence against the good of this Church and Commonwealth of England and of other his Majesties Realms and Dominions The Commons assembled in Parliament do hereby pray That the said Richard Montague may be punished according to his Demerits in such exemplary manner as may deter others from attempting so presumptuously to disturb the Peace of Church and State and that the Book aforesaid may be suppressed and Burnt Whether an Answer was made to these Articles by Mr Montague we cannot tell for upon search we can finde none About the same time his Majesty being informed that there was great liberty taken by divers of his Subjects to resort to the hearing of Masse at Durham-house in the Lodgings of a Foraign Ambassodor the Privy Council taking notice thereof and accounting it scandalous to this Church and of ill example to be suffered at any time but much more in this time of Parliament required the Bishop of Durham to apprehend such of his Majesties Subjects as should be present at the Masse and to commit them to Prison There was also a Letter sent from the Attorney-General to the Judges of the Circuits to direct their Proceedings against Recusants to this effect THat their Lordships will not omit to publish the Kings Gracious and Religious Determination to go on really and constantly in this way and that out of his bounty and goodness he hath published his Resolution under the Great Seal of England That whatsoever Revenue or Benefit shall arise hereby from Purses of Popish Recusants shall be set apart from his own Treasure and be wholly imployed for the Service of the Commonwealth and shall not be dispensed with to any of what degree soever nor diverted by any the Suits of his Servants or Subjects 2. That their Lordships will be pleased at their first coming into every County within their Circuit to command the Clerk of Assise and Clerk of the Peace to be carefull for the Indictment of Popish Recusants without respect of Persons of what Degree of Honor or Office soever and that they neither make nor suffer to be made any omission or mistaking in their Indictment or other proceedings and that the next Term within ten dayes of the beginning of the Term they give or send to him viz. the Attorney a note in writing who stand indicted of new and that they fail not to certifie the Recusants convicted into the Exchequer by that time That at their Lordships first coming into the County they call the Iustices of Peace then present and the Grand-Iury men to give their Lordships true Information of the Recusants of any Note or Name in that Country and that
complained of and what punishment it may deserve His fault consisteth in the unjust extorting and receiving the Ten thousand pounds from the East-India Company against their wills by colour of his Office Yet as offenders in this kinde have commonly some colour to disguise and mask their Corruptions so had he His colour was the Release of his pretended right to the Tenth part or some other share of the Goods supposed to be Piratically taken at Sea by the Captain and their Servants of the Company And though his Lordship may perhaps call his act therein a lawful Composition I must crave pardon of your Lordships to say thus That if his supposed right had been good this might peradventure have been a fair Composition The same pretence being unsound and falling away it was a meer naked Bribe and unjust extortion For if way should be given to take money by colour of Releases of pretended rights men great in power and in evil would never want means to extort upon the meaner sort at their pleasures with impunity It remains therefore that I should prove unto your Lordships onely two things First That a pretence of right by the Duke if he had none will not excuse him in this case and in the next place to shew by reason and good warrant That he had in Law no right at all to Release For the former I will relie upon the substance of two noteable presidents of Judgments in Parliament the one antient in the 10 Rich. 2. At which time the Commons preferred divers Articles unto the Lords in Parliament against Michael de la Pool Earl of Suffolk Lord Chancellor of England accusing him amongst other things by the first Article of his Charge That while he was Lord Chancellor he had refused to give Livery to the cheif Master of St. Anthonies of the profit pertaining to that Order till he had security from them with Sureties by Recognisance of Three thousand pounds for the payment of One hundred pounds per annum to the Earl and to Iohn his Son for their lives The Earl by way of Answer set forth a pretended Title in his Son to the cheif Mastership of that Order and that he took that One hundred pound per annum as a Composition for his Sons right The Commons replied shewing amongst other things That the taking of Money for that which should have been done freely was a selling of the Law and so prayed Judgment In conclusion the pretended right of his Son not being just or approved the offence remained single by it self a sale of Law and Justice as the Law termeth it and not a Composition for the Release of his Interest So the Earl for this amongst the rest was sentenced and greatly punished as by the Records appeareth The other President of like nature is more Modern in the Case of the Earl of Middlesex late Lord Treasurer of England who was charged by the Commons in Parliament and transmitted to your Lordships for taking of Five hundred pounds of the Farmers of the Great Customs as a Bribe for allowing of that Security for payment of their Rent to the late Kings Majesty which without such reward of Five hundred pounds he had formerly refused to allow of The Earl pretended for himself That he had not onely that Five hundred pound but Five hundred pounds more in all One thousand pounds of those Farmers for a Release of his Claim to Four of Two and thirty parts of that Farm But upon the proof it appearing to your Lordships That he had not any such part of that Farm as he pretended it was in the Thirteenth day of May in the Two and twentieth year of his late Majesties reign Adjudged by your Lordships in Parliament which I think is yet fresh in your Memories That the Earl for this amongst other things should undergo many grievous Censures as appeareth by the Records of your Lordships house which I have lately seen and perused And now being to prove that the said Duke had no title to any part of the Goods by him claimed against the East-India Company I shall easily make it manifest if his Lordships pretence by his own Allegation in the Admiralty were true That the Goods whereof he claims his share were Piratically taken From which Allegation as he may not now recede so is it clear by Reason and Authority That of such Goods no part or share whatsoever is due to the Lord Admiral in right of his Office or otherways 1. For that the parties from whom the same were taken ought to have restitution demanding it in due and reasonable time and it were an injury to the intercourse and Law of Nations if the contrary should be any way tolerated 2. Secondly by Law for so are the Statutes of this Kingdom and more especially in 27 Edw. 3.13 whereby it was provided That if any Merchant privy or stranger be robbed of his Goods upon the Sea and the same come afterwards into this Realm the owner shall be received to prove such Goods to be his and upon proof thereof shall have the same restored to him again Likewise 1 2 3 Edw. 6.18 in the Act of Parliament touching Sir Thomas Seymour Great Admiral of England who therein amongst divers other things is charged with this That he had taken to his own use Goods Piratically taken against the Law whereby he moved almost all Christian Princes to conceive a grudge and displeasure and by open War to seek remedy by their own hands And therefore for this amongst other things he was attainted of High Treason as appeareth by that Act wherein the Law is so declared to be as before is expressed But if it should be admitted that the Duke had a right in this case for which he might compound yet the manner of his seeking to try and recover such his right is in it self an high Offence and clearly unlawful in many respects whereof I will touch but a few As in making the most Honorable House of Parliament an Instrument to effect his private ends for his profit In proceeding to arest and stay the Ships of men not apt to flie but well able to answer and satisfie any just Suits which he might have against them though their Ships had gone on in their Voyage In prosecuting things so unseasonably and urging them so extreamly by his Advocate for bringing in of so great a sum of money upon the sudden and formally under colour of Justice and Service of the State In reducing that Company into that straight and necessity that it was as good for them to compound though the Duke had no title as to defend their own just right against him upon these disadvantages which by his power and industry he had put upon them Then he read the Seventh and Eighth Articles which he handled joyntly as being not two Charges but two sevearl parts of one and the same Charge and when he had read them he went on speaking further to
for a word and lay a snare for him that reproveth in the gate and turn aside the just for a thing of nought Blame not before thou have examined the truth understand first and then rebuke answer not before thou hast heard the cause neither interrupt men in the midst of their talk Doth our Law judge any man before it hear him and know what he doth King Agrippa said unto Paul Thou art permitted to speak for thy self Thou shalt not wrest the judgment of the poor in his cause thou shalt not respect persons neither take a gift for a gift doth blind the eyes of the wise and pervert the eyes of the righteous Woe to them that devise iniquity because it is in the power of their hand and they covet fields and take them by violence and houses and take them away so they oppress a man and his house even a man and his heritage Thus saith the Lord God Let it suffice you O Princes of Israel remove violence and spoyl and execute judgment and justice take away your exactions from my people saith the Lord God If thou seest the oppression of the Poor and violent perverting of judgment and justice in a Province marvel not at the matter for he that is higher then the highest regardeth and there be higher then they Per me Richard Chambers Afterwards in the Term of Trinity the 5 yeer of King Charls it is found in the great Roll of this year that there is demanded there of Richard Chambers of London Merchant 2000 l. for a certain fine imposed on him hither sent by vertue of a writ of our said Lord the King under the foot of the great Seal of England directed to the Treasurer and Barons of this Exchequer for making execution thereof to the use of the said Lord the King as is there contained and now that is to say in the Utas of the Blessed Trinity this Term comes the said Richard Chambers in his own proper person and demands Oyer of the demand aforesaid and it is read unto him and he demands Oyer also of the Writ aforesaid under the foot of the Great Seal of England hither sent and it is read unto him in these words CHarls by the Grace of God of England Scotland France and Ireland Defender of the Faith c. To his Treasurer and Barons of his Exchequer health The extret of certain fines taxed and adjudged by Us and our said Council in our said Council in Our Court of Star-Chamber in the Term of St Michael the Term of St. Hillary and the Term of Easter last past upon Thomas Barns of the Parish of St. Clements Danes in the County of Middlesex Carpenter and others severally and dividedly as they be there severally assessed We send unto you included in these presents commanding that looking into them you do that which by Law you ought to do against them for the levying of those fines Witness our Self at Westminster the 21 of May in the yeer of Our Reign the 5 Mutas And the tenor of the Schedule to the said Writ annexed as to the said Richard Chambers followeth in these words IN the Term of Easter the fifth year of King Charles of Richard Chambers of London Merchant 2000 l. which being read heard and by him understood he complains that he is grievously vexed and inquieted by colour of the Premises and that not justly for that protesting that the said great Roll and the matter therein contained is not in Law sufficient to which he hath no need nor is bound by Law to answer yet for Plea the said Richard Chambers saith That he of the demand aforesaid in the great Roll aforesaid mentioned and every parcel thereof ought to be discharged against the said Lord the King for that he said That he from the time of the Taxation oâ— the aforesaid Fine and long before was a Freeman and a Merchant of this Kingdom that is to say In the Parish of the blessed Mary of the Arches in the Ward of Cheap London And that by a certain Act in the Parliament of the Lord Henry late King of England the Third held in the ninth year of his reign it was provided by Authority of the said Parliament That a Freeman shall not be amerced for a little offence but according to the manner of the said offence and for a great offence according to the greatness of the offence saving to him his Contenement or Freehold and a Merchant in the same manner saving unto him his Merchandize and a Villain of any other then the King after the same manner to be amerced saving his Wainage and none of the said Amercements to be imposed but by the Oaths of good and lawful men of the Neighbourhood And by a certain other Act in the Parliament of the Lord Edward late King of England the first held in the Third year of his reign it was and is provided That no City Burrough or Town nor any man should be amerced without reasonable cause and according to his Trespass that is to say A Freeman saving to him his Contenement A Merchant saving to him his Merchandize and A Villan saving to him his Wainage and this by their Peers And by the same Act in the Parliament of the said Lord Henry late King of England the Third held in the ninth year of his reign aforesaid it was and is provided by Authority of the said Parliament That no Freemen should be taken or imprisoned or disseized of his Freehold or Liberties or free Customs or outlaw'd or banish'd or any way destroyed And that the Lord the King should not go upon him nor deal with him but by a lawful judgement of his Peers or by the Law of the Land And by a certain Act in the Parliament of the Lord Edward late King of England the Third held in the fifth year of his reign it was and is provided by the Authority of the said Parliament That no man henceforward should be attached by reason of any Accusation nor pre-judged of Life or Member nor that his Lands Tenements Goods or Chattels should be seized into the hands of the Lord the King against the form of the great Charter and the Law of the Land And by a certain Act in the Parliament of the Lord Henry late King of England the seventh held in the third year of his reign reciting that by unlawful Maintenances given of liveries signes and tokens and retainders by Indentures Promises Oaths Writings and other Imbraceries of the Subjects of the said Lord the King false Demeanors of Sheriffs in making of Pannels and other false returns by taking of money by Jurors by great ryots and unlawful assemblies the policie and good Government of this Kingdom was almost subdued and by not punishing of the said inconveniences and by occasion of the Premises little or nothing was found by Inquisition by reason thereof the Laws of
the Land had little effect in their execution to the increase of Murders Robberies Perjuries and Insecurities of all men living to the loss of their Lands and Goods to the great displeasure of Almighty GOD It was ordained for Reformation of the Premises by Authority of the said Parliament That the Chancellour and Treasurer of England for the time being and the Keeper of the Privy-Seal of the Lord the King or two of them calling to them one Bishop one Lord temporal of the most honourable Council of the Lord the King and two chief Justices of the Kings Bench and Common pleas for the time being or two other Justices in their absence by Bill or Information exhibited to the Chancellour for the King or any other against any person for any other ill behaviours aforesaid have Authority of calling before them by Writ or Privie-Seal such Malefactors and of examining them and others by their discretion and of punishing such as they finde defective therein according to their demerits according to the form and effect of the Statutes thereof made in the same manner and form as they might and ought to be punished if they were thereof convinced according to the due course of Law And by a certain other Act in the Parliament of the Lord Henry late King of England the eighth held in the one and twentieth year of his reign reciting the offences in the aforesaid Statute of the said late King Henry the seventh beforementioned by Authority of the said Parliament it was and is ordained and enacted That henceforward the Chancellour Treasurer of England and the President of the most honourable Privy-Council of the King attending his most honourable person for the time being and the Lord Keeper of the Privy-Seal of the Lord the King or two of them calling to them one Bishop and one temporal Lord of the most honourable Council of the Lord the King and two chief Justices of the Kings Bench and Common Pleas for the time being or two Justices in their absence by any Bill or Information then after to be exhibited to the Chancellour of England the Treasurer the President of the said most honourable Council of the Lord the King or the Keeper of the Privy-Seal of the Lord the King for the time being for any misdemeanour in the aforesaid Statute of King Henry the seventh aforesaid before recited from henceforth have full power and authority of calling before them by Writ or by Privy-Seal such Malefactors of examining of them and others by their discretion and of punishing those that are found defective according to their demerits According to the form and effect of the said Statute of the aforesaid Lord King Henry the seventh and of all other Statutes thereupon made not revoked and expired in the same manner and form as they might and ought be punished if they were convicted according to the due order of the Laws of the said Lord the king And by the aforesaid Writ under the foot of the great Seal it manifesty appears that the said Fine was imposed by the Lord the king and his Council and not by the Legal Peers of the said Richard Chambers nor by the Law of the Land nor according to the manner of the pretended offence of the said Richard Chambers nor saving unto him his Merchandize nor for any offence mentioned in the said Statutes all and singular the which the said Richard Chambers is ready to verifie to the Court c. and demands judgment and that he be discharge of the said 2000 l. against the said Lord the now King and that as to the premises he may be dismissed from this Court Waterhouse With this Plea he annexed a Petition to the Lord Chief Baron and also to every one of the Barons humbly desiting the filing of the Plea with other Reasons in the manner of a motion at the Bar because he said Counsel would not move plead nor set hand to it as further appeareth The Copy of the Order upon Mr. Atturneys motion in the Exchequer the 17 Iuly 1629. after the Plea put in and order to file it Per the Lord Chief Baron TOuching the Plea put into this Court by Richard Chambers to discharge himself of a â—ine of 2000 l. set on him in the Star-Chamber Forasmuch as Sir Robert Heath Kniâ—â—â— his Majesties Atturney General informed this Court that the said Chambers in his said Plea recites divers Statutes and Magna Charta and what offences are punishable in the Star-Chamber and how the proceedings ought to be and upon the whole matter concludes That the said fine was imposed by the King and his Council and not by a Legal judgment of his Peers nor by the Laws of the Land nor according to the manner of his offence nor saving his Merchandize nor for any offence mentioned in the said Statutes Which Plea Mr. Atturny conceiving to be very frivolous and insufficient and derogatory to the honour and jurisdiction of the Court of Star-Chamber Humbly prayeth might not be allowed of nor filed It is therefore this day ordered That the said Plea shall be read on Saturday next and then upon hearing the Kings Counsel and the Counsel of the said Richard Chambers this Court will-declare their further order therein and in the mean time the said Plea is not to be filed nor delivered out In Michaelmas Term following Mr. Chambers was brought by a Habeas Corpus out of the Fleet and the Warden did return THat he was committed to the Fleet by vertue of a Decree in the Star-Chamber by reason of certain words he used at the Council Table viz. That the Merchants of England were skrewed up here in England more then in Turky And for these and other words of defamation of the Government he was censured to be committed to the Fleet and to be there imprisoned until he made his submission at the Council Table and to pay a fine of 2000. l. And now at the Bar he prayed to be delivered because this Sentence is not warranted by any Law or Statute For the Statute of 3 Henrici 7. which is the foundation of the Court of Star-Chamber doth not give them any authority to punish for words only But all the Court informed him That the Court of Star-Chamber was not erected by the Statute of 3 H. 7. but was a Court many years before and one of the most high and honourable Courts of Justice and to deliver one who was committed by the Decree of one of the Courts of Justice was not the usage of this Court and therefore he was remanded As a concurrant proof of these Proceedings concerning Mr. Chambers we shall insert here a Petition of his though out of time to the Long Parliament and afterwards renewed to the succeeding Parliament viz. To the Parliament of the Commonwealth of England Scotland and Ireland The brief Remonstrance and humble Petition of Richard Chambers Merchant late Alderman and Sheriff of the City of
Propositions from either side to give distaste and lessen the Friendship between the two Crowns The Duke returned answer that all assurance and satisfaction shall be given concerning this Alliance And after Sir Digby's arrival at the Court of Spain he protested to him solemnly that the King desired it and swore for himself that he desired nothing more Hereupon Digby debated with him That the remembrance of their former Demands was yet unpleasing in England the difference of Religion the Opinions of Divines and the Cases of Conscience were still the same insomuch that his Majesty and his Servants had just cause to cease for ever from all thoughts this way Nevertheless they did not slight nor disrelish an Alliance with Spain for many of the greatest eminency in England judge it equally valuable with any other of Christendom though it be esteemed a matter of infinite difficulty Here the subtil Spaniard might perceive our forwardness though our Ambassador seemed to speak aloof off and with reservation The debate had this result that the difficulties should be digested into certain Heads and select Persons appointed for Conference but the Intent thereof was that the Kings on either side should not be interessed nor their names therein used till by the clearing of particulars there should be great appearances that the business would take effect Now because the difference of Religion was supposed the onely difficulty of moment it was thought fit to break the matter to the Cardinal of Toledo and the Kings Confessor and one Father Frederick a learned Jesuite having the repute of a Moderate man Upon the review of these proceedings Sir Iohn Digby advised the King not to suffer his other resolutions to be interrupted by this Overture which might be set on foot as a meer device to stagger the French Treaty and to keep his Majesty from declaring himself opposite to Spain in the business of Cleves and Iuliers which still remained uncompounded nevertheless he might be pleased for a while to suspend the conclusion of the Match with France and entertain this motion and to this end he desired from him not a formal Commission to treat but onely a private Instruction for his Direction and Warrant Such remote Conferences made way for that solemn slow-paced Treaty of the many years following wherein the advantage lay on the Spaniards side who were indeed very formal and specious in it but no way vehement and vigorous if we might suppose them in any sort real But the King of England having a prevalent inclination this way when he was once drawn in and elevated with hope was so set upon it that he would grant all things possible rather then break it off and was impatient of dissembling his own eagerness The business was mainly carried on by Conde Gondomar who was exquisitely framed for it and by facetious wayes taking the King in his own humor prevailed mightily The King removes all blocks that lie in the way of this Darling Design and studies all the wayes of rendring himself acceptable to Spain The Wall of this Island the English Navy once the strongest of all Christendome now lyes at road unarmed and fit for ruine Gondomar as was the common voice bearing the King in hand that the furnishing of it would breed suspition in the King his Master and avert his minde from this alliance Moreover the Town of Flushing the Castle of Ramakins in Zealand and Brill in Holland which were held by way of caution from the united Provinces to insure their dependency upon England the King resolved to render up as being meerly cautionary and none of his Propriety He rid his hands of those places to prevent requests and Propositions from the King of Spain who claimed the propriety in them and Gondomar put hard for them being accounted the Keys of the Low Countries Such was the Kings care and contrivance to keep faith with those Confederates and not offend Spain And to render this a politick action it was urged that the advantage of those Holds was countervailed by the vast expence in keeping them Howbeit the power of the English Interest in that State was by this means cut off and taken away and the alienation between King Iames and the United Provinces which appeared in latter times and was nourished by Bernevelt the head of the Arminian Faction and a Pensioner of Spain is now increased by the discovery and observation of these late Spanish compliances But the King of Spain and his Ministers had given but slender proof of any great affection yea or of sincere intention and upright dealing in this great affair For Sir Iohn Digby received certain Articles in matter of Religion after a Consultation had with their Divines which appeared very unworthy and were utterly rejected by him Yet afterwards upon a private Conference between him and some others to whom the cause had been committed a Qualification was therein conceived though not delivered as a matter there approved And the same Speeches after his return into England proceeded between him and Gondomar and were brought to that Issue that the King thought fit to acquaint a select number of his Council therewith who having heard the report of the former proceeding delivered their opinion That they found very probable ground for him to enter into a publike Treaty with as much assurance of good success as in such a case might be expected whereupon Sir Iohn Digby by Commission under the Great Seal was authorized to treat and conclude the Marriage and because the matter of Religion was in chief debate those qualified Articles that were brought out of Spain were sent back signed with the Kings hand who added something to them by way of clearer explanation They were to this effect THat the Popes Dispensation be first obtained by the meer Act of the King of Spain That the Children of this Marriage be not constrained in matter of Religion nor their Title prejudiced in case they prove Catholikes That the Infanta's Family being Strangers may be Catholikes and shall have a decent place appointed for all Divine Service according to the use of the Church of Rome and the Ecclesiasticks and Religious persons may wear their proper Habits That the Marriage shall be celebrated in Spain by a Procurator according to the Instructions of the Council of Trent and after the Infanta's arrival in England such a solemnization shall be used as may make the Marriage valid according to the Laws of this Kingdome That she shall have a competent number of Chaplains and a Confessor being Strangers one whereof shall have power to govern the Family in Religious matters In the allowing of these Articles the King thus exprest himself Seing this Marriage is to be with a Lady of a different Religion from us it becometh us to be tender as on the one part to give them all satisfaction convenient so on the other to admit nothing that may blemish our Conscience or
detract from the Religion here established The People of England having yet in memory the intended Cruelty of 88. and hating the Popish Religion generally loathed this Match and would have bought it off at the dearest rate and what they durst opposed it by speeches counsels wishes prayers but if any one spake lowder then his fellows he was soon put to silence disgrac'd and cross'd in Court-preferments when as in Spain and Flanders Books were penned and Pictures printed to disgrace the King and State For which the English Ambassadors sought satisfaction but in vain The Roman Catholicks desired the Match above measure hoping for a moderation of Fines and Laws perhaps a Toleration yea a total Restauration of their Religion for they gained more and more Indulgence by the long-spun Treaty The Articles of Religion were long hammered upon the Spanish Anvil inlarged and multiplied by new Demands without end The Conde Gondomar an active subtil Instrument to serve his Masters ends neglected no occasion tending thereunto which he mainly shewed in the particular of Sir Walter Rawleigh wherein he put forth all his Strength to destroy him being one of the last Sea-Commanders then living bred under Queen Elizabeth and by her flesh'd in Spanish blood and ruin He did first under-work his Voyage to Guienna which seemed to threaten loss and danger to the spreading power of Spain in the West-Indies and after his return with misfortune he pursued him to death In the beginning of the Kings Reign this Gentleman with others was arraigned and condemned for Treason 't was a dark kinde of Treason and the vail is still upon it The King had ground enough to shew mercy which some of that condemned party obtained After many years imprisonment Sir Walter Rawleigh desirous of liberty and action propounded an American voyage upon the assurance of gaining a Mine of Gold in Guienna The King hearkned to him and gave him power to set forth Ships and Men for that Service but commanded him upon his Allegiance to give under his hand the number of his Men the burden and strength of his Ships together with the Country and River which he was to enter All this was done and came so timely to Gondomars knowledge that Advertisement was sent to Spain and thence to the Indies before this English Fleet departed out of the Thames The Action proved unfortunate and the Mine was inaccessible the Spaniards at St. Thomas opposed their passage up the River and this engaged them to assault the Town which they took sacked and burnt Gondomar hereat incensed with a violent importunity demanded the reparation of this wrong And the Spanish Faction urged that this irruption might make a breach both of the Match and Peace with Spain The Kings fears kindled his wrath he disavowed the Action and to prevent the like for the future put forth a severe Proclamation Hereupon the storm of Passion ceased and Rawleigh knowing nothing but that he might appear in England with safety put in at Plimouth and was no sooner landed but by secret intimation understanding his danger sought to escape beyond Sea but was taken in the attempt brought to London and recommitted to the Tower and at length his life was offered up a Sacrifice for Spain but not upon such grounds as the Ambassador had designed for he desired a Judgment upon the pretended breach of Peace that by this occasion he might slily gain from the English an acknowledgment of his Masters right in those places and hereafter both stop their mouths and quench their heat and valor But the late voyage was not brought in question onely his former Condemnation was revived his Araignment at Winchester many years before was now laid open and he at the Kings Bench demanded why Execution should not be done upon him according to the Sentence therein pronounced Rawleigh answered That the Kings late Commission gave him a new life and vigor For he that hath power over the lives of others ought to be Master of his own This Plea was not accepted but the former Judgment took place and accordingly he lost his Head upon a Scaffold erected in the Old Pallace at Westminster Whilest Spain and England were thus closing the fire brake out in Germany between the States and Princes Protestant and the House of Austria These commotions involved and drew along the affairs of most Christian Princes especially of the two Potent Kings now in Treaty The Catholick Cause and the Lot of the House of Austria engaged the King of Spain who was the strongest Branch of that Stock King Iames must needs be drawn in both by common and particular Interest the Religion which he professed and the State of his Son in Law the Elector Palatine who became the principal part in those Wars and the most unfortunate It was an high business to the whole Christian World and the issue of it had main dependence upon the King of England being the Mightiest Prince of the Protestant Profession But this Kings proceedings were wholly governed by the unhappy Spanish Treaty The clouds gather thick in the German skie jealousies and discontents arise between the Catholicks and the Evangelicks or Lutherans of the Confession of Ausburge Both parties draw into Confederacies and hold Assemblies the one seeking by the advantage of power to incroach and get ground the other to stand their ground and hold their own The potency of the House of Austria a House devoted to the Persecution of the Reformed Religion became formidable The old Emperor Matthias declared his Cousin German the Archduke Ferdinand to be his adopted Son and Successor and caused him to be chosen and crowned King of Bohemia and Hungary yet reserving to himself the sole exercise of Kingly power during his life The Iesuits triumph in their hopes of King Ferdinand the Pope exhorted the Catholicks to keep a day of Jubilee and to implore aid of God for the Churches high occasions To answer this Festival the Elector of Saxony called to minde that it was then the Hundreth year compleat since Martin Luther opposed the Popes Indulgences which was the first beginning of Protestant Reformation Whereupon he ordained a Solemn Feast of three days for Thanksgiving and for Prayer to God to maintain in peace the purity of the Word and the right administration of the Sacraments The Professors of the Universities of Lipsick and Wittemberg the Imperial Towns of Franckford Worms and Noremburg yea the Calvinists also observed the same days of Jubilee against the Romish Church and much Gold and Silver was cast abroad in memory of Luther whom they called Blessed In these times the Emperor wrote Letters both to the Elector Palatine and to the Protestant Provinces and States of the Empire then assembled at Hilbrun advising them to acquiesce in what was done touching the designation of his adopted Son to the Empire to observe the Golden Bull the Magna Charta of the Empire and the matter of it
discreet a hand that I little fear the handsome carriage of it And I hope that before these Letters arive with you we shall hear from you in such a stile that this advice of mine shall be of no use I pray you be very earnest with the Conde Gondomar that he will not forget to negotiate the liberty of Mr. Mole for whom I hope now my Lord Ross is dead for that which you and I know it will not be so difficult to prevail You may put him in minde how when Father Baldwills liberty was granted unto him although he could not absolutely promise Mr. Moles release yet he then faithfully protested he would use the mediation of the Duke of Lerma and of the Kings Confessor and of that King if need were and that he would try the best friends he had for the procurement of his enlargement wherein you may desire him to deal effectually for that there is great expectance that he should proceed honorably and really therein I my self likewise will use all the means I can for his relief for it is a thing which is very much desired here and would give a great deal of satisfaction As touching Osulivare it is very fit that you let them know that the report of the honor they did him hath come unto his Majesties ears and that although they will alleage that in the time of Hostility betwixt England and Spain it may be he did them many services and may then have deserved well at their hands for which they have just cause to reward him Yet since by his Majesties happy coming to these Crowns those differences have had an end and that there is a perfect League and Amity betwixt them his Majesty cannot chuse but dislike that they should bestow upon him any title or dignity which onely or properly belongeth unto him towards his own Subjects that therefore he would be glad that they would forbear to confer any such titulary Honors upon any of his Subjects without his Privity This you shall do well to insist upon so that they may understand that his Majesty is very sensible that they should endeavor to make the Irish have any kinde of dependence on that State Queen Anne died this year at Hampton Court and was thence brought to her Palace at Denmark-house in the Strand The common people who were great Admirers of Princes were of opinion that the Blazing-Star rather be-tokened the Death of that Queen then that Cruel and Bloody War which shortly after hapned in Bohemia and others parts of Germany IN the beginning of the year One thousand six hundred and nâ—neteen the Emperor Matthias died but immediately before his death to engage Persons of Honor in the Service of the Empire he instituted Knights of several Orders for the defence of the Catholick Religion who were bound by Oath to be faithful to the Apostolick Sea and to acknowledge the Pope their cheif Protector The Count Palatine of Rhine who in the interregnum is cheif Vicar of the Empire published his right by the Golden Bull to govern in cheif till a new Emperor be chosen and by Advice assumed the Power requiring the people to demean themselves peaceably under his Government King Ferdinand in his broken Estate propounded a Cessation of Arms and offered fair terms of peace but was not answered for the breach would not be made up The Bohemians declared that their Kingdom was Elective not Hereditary that the States-General ought to have the free Election of their King who always ought to be one of the Royal House of Bohemia That Ferdinand took the Government upon him by vertue of his Coronation in the Emperors life time and had thereby made the Kingdom a Donative The Evangelicks in the Upper Austria demanded equal Priviledges with the Catholicks and resolved to make union with the Bohemians The Protestant States of Moravia Silesia and Hungaria banish the Jesuites The Bohemians prospered in these beginnings but the Austrian party received vigor by supplies out of Hungary and Flanders and were able to stand their ground and the Emperor capitulated with the Duke of Bavaria to levy forces to his use for the expence of which service he engaged part of his Country to him The War grows to a great height and the King of England interposed in these differences and sent the Viscount Doncaster Extraordinary Ambassador to mediate a Reconciliation His constant love of Peace and his present fear of the sad issue of these Commotions and the request of the King of Spain moved him to take this part in hand It was the Spaniards policy to make him a Reconciler and by that means to place him in a state of Neutrality and so frustrate the hopes of that support which the Princes of the Union might expect from him by the Interest of the Count Palatine For which cause the King of Spain speaks out large promises That he should be the sole and grand Arbiter of this Cause of Christendom Nevertheless his Mediation was slighted by the Catholick Confederates and his Ambassador shufled out of the business And at the same time Mr. Cottington being very sensible of their unworthy dealings in the Court of Spain professed That his most useful service and best complying with his own Conscience would be to disengage the King his Master The Archbishop of Ments the Representers of the Duke of Saxony and the other Electors Brandenburgh Cullen and Tryers met at Franckford to chuse the Emperor Upon the Eighth day of August Ferdinand was chosen King of the Romans and upon the Nineteenth of September had the Imperial Crown set upon his Head Ambassadors from the Elector Palatine came to oppose Ferdinand but were denied entrance at Franckford The Bohemians disclaimed the said Election and being assembled for that purpose with the consent of their Confederates elected for their King Count Frederick Palatine of Rhine At that time Bethlem Gabor Prince of Transylvania made known to the Directors Evangelick his great sense of their condition since those troubles began desired union with them and offered to come in with an Army hoping for the Great Turks consent to peace during the time of that Service The Directors return their thanks accept the offer and Prince Bethlem immediately entred Hungary to the Emperors great vexation danger and detriment marching with an Army even to the Walls of Vienna The Count Palatine Elected King of Bohemia craved advice to his Father in Law the King of Great Brittain touching the acceptation of that Royal Dignity When this important business was debated in the Kings Council Archbishop Abbot whose infirmities would not suffer him to be present at the Consultation wrote his minde and heart to Sir Robert Nanton the Kings Secretary That God had set up this Prince his Majesties Son in Law as a Mark of Honor throughout all Christendom to propagate the Gospel and to protect the oppressed That for his own part he
dares not but give advice to follow where God leads apprehending the work of God in this and that of Hungary That by peece and peece the Kings of the Earth that gave their power to the Beast shall leave the Whore and make her desolate That he was satisfied in Conscience that the Bohemians had just cause to reject that proud and bloody man who had taken a course to make that Kingdom not Elective in taking it by the Donation of another The slighting of the Viscount Doncaster in his Ambassage gave cause of just displeasure and indignation Therefore let not a Noble Son be forsaken for their sakes who regard nothing but their own ends Our striking-in will comfort the Bohemians honor the Palsgrave strengthen the Princes of the Union draw on the United Provinces stir up the King of Denmark and the Palatines two Uncles the Prince of Orange and the Duke of Bouillon together with Tremouille a rich Prince in France to cast in their shares The Parliament is the old and honorable way for raising of Money and all that may be spared is to be turned this way And perhaps God provided the Iewels which were laid up in the Tower by the Mother for the preservation of the Daughter who like a Noble Princess hath professed that she will not leave her self one Iewel rather then not maintain so religious and righteous a Cause Certainly if countenance be given to this Action many brave Spirits will offer themselves Therefore let all our Spirits be gathered up to animate this business that the World may take notice that we are awake when God calls The Life and Zeal of these Expressions from a Person of such Eminency may discover the Judgment and Affection of the Anti-Spanish party in the Court of England But the King was engaged in those ways out of which he could not easily turn himself Besides it did not please him that his Son should snatch a Crown out of the Fire And he was used to say That the Bohemians made use of him as the Fox did of the Cats foot to pull the Apple out of the Fire for his own eating In the mean while before the King could answer the Palsgrave desiring advice in that behalf the Bohemians had wrought and prevailed with him to accept of their Election whereof he sent Advertisement into England excusing the suddenness of the Action for that the urgency of the cause would admit of no deliberation King Iames disavowed the Act and would never grace his Son in Law with the stile of his new Dignity But Sir Richard Weston and Sir Edward Conway were sent Ambassadors into Bohemia to close up the breach between the Emperor and the Elector Palatine The King being not a little troubled and jealous that the Palatines nearness to him might give cause of suspition to his Brother of Spain that this Election had been made by his procurement or correspondence with the German Protestants commands his Agent Cottington to give that King plenary Information of all proceedings As That his Ambassador being sent to compound the differences and to reduce the Bohemians to the quiet obedience of the Emperor instead of finding the Emperor so prepared and such a way made for his Mediation as was promised and expected received answer That the business was already referred to four of the Electors insomuch that no place was left for his Authority to interpose Of this exclusive answer as he had just cause to be sensible considering that he had entred into that Treaty meerly at the instance of the King of Spain and his Ministers so there followed a further inconvenience That the Bohemians having long expected the fruit and issue of this Mediation and finding little hope by this means did instantly as out of desperation Elect the Count Palatine for their King Wherefore being tender of his own honor and reputation especially in the opinion of the King of Spain he would not have it blemished by the least misunderstanding And for that end he tendred to his view such Letters as from time to time he had written to the Princes of the Union and to the Palatine himself whereby he might plainly see his dislike of the Bohemians engaging against their King and his industry to contain those Princes in peace and quietness and to make a fair Accord between the disagreeing parties Reply was made as touching the answer given to the Viscount Doncaster That he was admitted a Compounder in such form as was possible the Arbitration having been committed by the late Emperor into the hands of three of the Electors and the Duke of Bavaria that nevertheless he might have proceeded in the Negotiation and by his Masters Authority have over-ruled any difficulty which might have hapned on the Emperors side on whose behalf the reference was made if he had reduced the Bohemians to the acceptance of any reasonable conditions But he presently to the Emperors great disservice labored to suspend the Election of the King of the Romans till the Bohemian Controversie were first compounded which was absolutely to defeat King Ferdinand of that Crown and to disturb and put in danger his Election to the Empire This was the more confirmed by his desire to make Bonfires in Liege when the Count Palatine was made King of Bohemia As touching the Kings integrity in the whole business the satisfaction tendred was received with great applause and it was further said That it would gain the more authority and estimation if he should continue to disclaim that which had been done so contrary to his opinion and against his Friends and Allies as are all the Princes of the House of Austria But the Lot was cast in Germany and for the Palsgrave there was no going back forces pour in a main on both sides The King of Poland aided the Emperor in Hungary to bound and check the incursions of Prince Bethlem the Duke of Saxony did not brook his Fellow Electors advancement to Regal Majesty and condemned his joyning with Bethlem Gabor Who saith he came in with the Turks consent to make a desolution in the Empire King Frederick visited the several parts of his Kingdom to confirm the people to him and to receive the Oath of Fidelity And the Emperor published a Proscription against him wherein he proclaims him guilty of High Treason excludes him out of the publick peace and declares his resolution to prosecute him as the publick Enemy of the Empire and a contemner of his Imperial Majesty and absolves all his Subjects from their Oaths and Duties to him and commands all persons whatsoever to abandon him and his adherents Christian Prince of Anhalt was appointed Generalissimo of the Bohemian Forces and governed all affairs which was some eclipse and discontent to Thurne and Mansfet who had hitherto stood the shock of the Imperial Armies The Princes of the Union raised forces for the defence of the Palatinate and their own interest
under the Marquess Ansbach The Evangelicks were put to the worst by General Buquoy in several encounters and were much terrified by the Duke of Bavaria who marched with an Army of Fifteen thousand Horse and Foot and a Train of Artillery proportionable and they were weakned by a Cessation of Arms in Hungary between the Emperor and the Prince of Transylvania In Spain they make all possible preparations for this War onely the King of England will not take the Alarm abhorring War in general and distasting the Palsgraves cause as an ill president against Monarchy and fed with hopes of composing all differences by the success of the Spanish Treaty For which purpose Sir Walter Aston was then sent Ambassador into Spain and Gondomar returned into England there to abide till the long debated Match be fully effected The Articles of Religion for securing Liberty of Conscience to the Infanta and her Family were greatly inlarged by the Commissioners designed for the Treaty and were allowed by the King of England but without a dispensation from Rome the transactions between the two Kings were but Nullities And for this cause it was expected that our King should propound such conditions for the increase and great advantage of the Roman Catholick Religion that the Pope may deliberate whether they be of that nature as may perswade and merit the dispensation To this demand the King made answer in his Letter to the King of Spain That he had done as much in favor of the Catholicks as the times would bear and promised in the word of a King That no Roman Priest or other Catholick should thenceforth be condemned upon any capital Law And although he could not at present rescind the Laws inflicting onely pecuniary mulcts yet he would so mitigate them as to oblige his Catholick Subjects to him And if the Marriage took effect his Daughter in Law should finde him ready to indulge all favors which she should request for those of her Religion Herein the Spanish Council acknowledged great satisfaction given and a Paper was conceived and drawn up by a Iunto of Canonists Lawyers and Divines to perswade the Pope to act his part IN the mean while an Army of Thirty thousand was levying in Flanders under the command of Marquess Spinola The King of England sent to know the cause of so great preparations The Marquess gave answer That he received his Commission sealed up with a charge not to open it till his Army were compleated and brought together to a Rendevouz But the King had proof enough to assure him that this Army was intended for the Palatinate Yet no more then one Regiment under the Command of Sir Horatio Vere could be obtained from him though two more were promised When Spinola had his Rendevouz where he mustered Six and twenty thousand Foot and Four thousand Horse he opened his Commission which required him to make War against all those which should be confederate with the Bohemian Rebels and he communicated the same to the Ambassador of Great Brittain At the same time the English began their march as brave a Regiment as hath appeared in any age consisting most of Gentlemen under a most worthy Leader who was accompanied with the Earls of Oxford and Essex persons innobled as well by their own vertues as by their Progenitors Other Commanders in this Regiment were Sir Edward Sackvile Sir Gerard Herbert Sir Robert Knolles Captain Stafford Captain Wilmot Captain William Fairfax Sir Iohn Burlacy Cap. Burroughs Cap. Robert Knightly c. This handful of men reached the Palatinate with some difficulty by the aid and conduct of Henry Prince of Nassau The Imperial forces became exceeding numerous by large supplies from several Countreys and Provinces The States Protestant of the Upper and Lower Austria upon the approach of the Bavarian Army seeing nothing but manifest ruine renounce their Confederacy with the Bohemians and submit to the Emperor saving to themselves their Rights and Priviledges in Religion Whereupon the Bohemians and their King being but Twenty thousand strong besides an addition of Ten thousand Hungarians from Bethlem Gabor and fearing least Bavaria and Buquoy joyning their forces should fall into Bohemia thought it best to fortifie the Frontiers and to defend their Country which they conceived they might well do if the Elector of Saxony would continue in his Neutrality The Emperor sent to the said Elector to execute his Ban or Declaration of Treason against the Count Palatine and the Bohemian Rebels The Bohemians by their Ambassadors requested him if he would not own their Cause yet at least to remain Neutral The Duke of Saxony replied to King Frederick That he had often represented to him what ruine was like to follow him by taking an others Crown and for his own part being called upon by the Emperor to execute his Ban and chastise the Rebels he could not disobey that just command The Protestant Princes sent to him again and gave him notice of Spinola's advance to subdue the Palatinate but this did nothing move him He entred Lusatia with some forces and quickly reduced a part of that Province In the Palatinate Spinola having got the start of the English by means of a far shorter march had no sooner arived but he took in divers Towns and prevailed greatly over a spiritless people yet he warily declined the hazard of Battel with the Princes of the Union Neither was the Marquess Ansbach very forward to engage or to seek or take advantages The Dutch slowness was not excusable howbeit the great access of strength to the Emperors party and this slender aid from the King of Great Brittain to preserve his Childrens Patrimony must needs dishearten the German Princes and help to dissolve the Union After a while the season of the year drew them into their Winter Quarters the Princes retired into their several Countreys and the English Regiment was disposed into three principal Garisons Sir Horatio Vere commanded in Manheim Sir Gerard Herbert in Heidelborough and Captain Burroughs in Frankendale having onely power to preserve themselves within those Walls whilest the enemy ranged round about them A Letter written from the Marquess of Buckingham to Conde Gondomar discovered the bent of the Kings minde and will touching the German War That he was resolved to continue Neuter for Conscience Honor and Examples sake In regard of Conscience judging it unlawful to inthrone and dethrone Kings for Religions sake having a quarrel against the Jesuites for holding that opinion Besides he saw the World inclined to make this a War of Religion which he would never do In point of Honor for that when he sent his Ambassador into Germany to treat of Peace in the interim his Son in Law had taken the Crown upon him And for Example sake holding it a dangerous president against all Christian Princes to allow a sudden translation of Crowns by the Peoples Authority Nevertheless he could not sit still and
which your self shall discover And you shall advertise me of whatsoever you shall understand the learn governing your self in all occurrents with that wariness and discretion as your zeal to my service doth assure me of These were the Arts of Spain to corrupt divers in the Court of England Buckingham and his Dependants followed the Kings inclinations The Duke of Lenox Marquis Hamilton and William Earl of Pembroke disliking the Kings course did not contest with him but only intimated their dissent It was said of Gondomar That when he returned into Spain he gave in his Account of Disbursments for Pensions given in England amongst others To Sir Robert Cotton 1000 l. a person of great Integrity and one who was ever averse to the House of Austria Which Sir Robert getting notice of by the English Agent then in Spain demanded reparation which was obtained but with a salvo to the Ambassadors honor the error being said to be committed by a Dependent upon the Ambassador and not by himself The King being jealous of uncomptrolled Soveraignty and impatient of his Peoples intermedling with the Mysteries of State had fallen into a great dislike of Parliaments and for many years before had given way to Projects and Monopolies And many of his Ministers perhaps fearing an enquiry into their own actions might suggest to him that he might better furnish himself by those ways and the Match now in treaty then by Subsidies usually accompanied with the redress of Grievances Nevertheless he was now minded to call a Parliament conceiving it might be of special use For he observed the affections of the People to be raised for the Recovery of the Palatinate and then concluded that those affections would open their purses to the supply of his wants and the Treaty with Spain would effect the business without the expence and troubles of War and the good accord between him and his people would quicken the Spaniard to conclude the Match And accordingly Writs were issued forth to assemble them the 30. of Ianuary In the calling of this Parliament he recommended to his Subjects the choice of such Members as were of the wisest gravest and best affected people neither superstitious nor turbulent but obedient Children to this their Mother-Church In the mean while in Germany the Protestant Union continually declined by the gradual falling away of the several partakers The Elector of Saxony reduced the remainder of Lusatia The Province of Moravia upon the approach of Buquoy seeing the Count de Latiere came not in to their succor prayed that they might enjoy their Priviledges in matter of Religion and be received into the Emperors grace and favor which submission was well received at Vienna Likewise the States of Silesia failing of assistance from the Elector Palatine were constrained to make their peace Then the Palatine propounded to the Elector of Saxony an Overture of Peace declaring That he took the Crown upon him to preserve the Protestants in the free exercise of their Religion The Saxon replied That he had no way to make his Peace but to renounce the Kingdom of Bohemia and the Provinces Incorporate and to beg the Emperors pardon Afterwards the Elector Palatine goeth to Brandenburgh and then to Segenburgh where there was an Assembly of Princes and States Protestant to oppose the exploits of Spinola In the mean while Count Mansfield stirs in Bohemia pillages several Towns and the Goods of all those that cryed God save King Ferdinand The relation of England to these affairs of Foreign States had caused a general liberty of discourse concerning matters of State which King Iames could not bear but by Proclamation commanded all from the highest to the lowest not to intermeddle by Pen or Speech with State-concerments and secrets of Empire either at home or abroad which were no fit Themes or Subjects for Vulgar persons or Common meetings On the Thirtieth day of Ianuary the Parliament began to sit and the King came in person and made this Speech MY Lords Spiritual and Temporal and you the Commons Cui multiloquio non deest peccatum In the last Parliament I made long discourses especially to them of the Lower House I did open the true thoughts of my heart but I may say with our Saviour I have piped to you and you have not danced I have mourned and you have not lamented Yet as no mans actions can be free so in me God found some spices of vanity and so all my sayings turned to me again without any success And now to tell the reasons of your calling and this meeting apply it to your selves and spend not the time in long Speeches Consider that the Parliament is a thing composed of a Head and a Body The Monarch and the Two Estates It was first a Monarchy then after a Parliament There are no Parliaments but in Monarchical Governments For in Venice the Netherlands and other Free Governments there are none The Head is to call the Body together And for the Clergy the Bishops are chief for Shires their Knights and for Towns and Cities their Burgesses and Citizens These are to treat of difficult matters and to counsel their King with their best advice to make Laws for the Commonweal And the Lower House is also to petition their King and acquaint him with their Grievances and not to meddle with their Kings Prerogative They are to offer supply for his Necessity and he to distribute in recompence thereof Justice and Mercy As in all Parliaments it is the Kings office to make good Laws whose fundamental cause is the Peoples ill manners so at this time that we may meet with the new Abuses and the incroaching Craft of the times Particulars shall be read hereafter As touching Religion Laws enough are made already It stands in two points Perswasion and Compulsion Men may perswade but God must give the blessing Iesuites Priests Puritans and Sectaries erring both on the right hand and left hand are forward to perswade unto their own ends and so ought you the Bishops in your example and preaching But Compulsion to obey is to bind the Conscience There is talk of the Match with Spain But if it shall not prove a Furtherance to Religion I am not worthy to be your King I will never proceed but to the glory of God and content of my Subjects For a Supply to my Necessities I have reigned Eighteen years in which time you have had Peace and I have received far less supply than hath been given to any King since the Conquest The last Queen of famous memory had one year with another above a Hundred thousand pounds per annum in Subsidies And in all my time I have had but Four Subsidies and Six Fifteens It is Ten years since I had a Subsidy in all which time I have been sparing to trouble you I have turned my self as nearly to save expences as I may I have abated much in my Household expences in my
Navies in the charge of my Munition I made not choice of an old beaten Soldier for my Admiral but rather chose a Young man whose honesty and integrity I knew whose care hath been to appoint under him sufficient men to lessen my Charges which he hath done Touching the miserable dissentions in Christendom I was not the cause thereof For the appeasing whereof I sent my Lord of Doncaster whose journey cost me Three thousand five hundred pounds My Son in law sent to me for Advice but within three days after accepted of the Crown which I did never approve of for three Reasons First for Religion's sake as not holding with the Jesuites disposing of Kingdoms rather learning of our Saviour to uphold not to overthrow them Secondly I was not Iudge between them neither acquainted with the Laws of Bohemia Quis me Judicem fecit Thirdly I have treated a Peace and therefore will not be a Party Yet I left not to preserve my Childrens Patrimony For I had a Contribution of my Lords and Subjects which amounted to a great sum I borrowed of my Brother of Denmark Seven thousand five hundred pounds to help him and sent as much to him as made it up Ten thousand and Thirty thousand I sent to the Princes of the Union to hearten them I have lost no time Had the Princes of the Union done their parts that handful of men I sent had done theirs I intend to send by way of Perswasion which in this Age will little avail unless a strong hand assist Wherefore I purpose to provide an Army the next Summer and desire you to consider of my Necessities as you have done to my Predecessors Qui cito dat bis dat I will engage my Crown my Blood and my Soul in that Recovery You may be informed of me in things in course of Justice but I never sent to any of my Iudges to give sentence contrary to Law Consider the Trade for the making thereof better and shew me the reason why my Mint for these eight or nine years hath not gone I confess I have been liberal in my Grants but if I be informed I will amend all hurtful Grievances But who shall hasten after Grievances and desire to make himself popular he hath the spirit of Satan If I may know my Errors I will reform them I was in my first Parliament a Novice and in my last there was a kind of beasts called Undertakers a dozen of whom undertook to govern the last Parliament and they led me I shall thank you for your good office and desire that the World may say well of our agreement In this Parliament the Commons presented Sir Tho. Richardson for their Speaker The King minded his former engagements and in the beginning of the Parliament sends Sir Iohn Digby now made Lord Digby into Flanders to the Archduke Albertus to gain a present Cessation from War and to make way for a Treaty of Peace with the Emperor And also about the same time he sent Mr. George Gage to Rome to join with Padre Maestre the Spanish Agent in negotiating the Popes Dispensation The Archduke at Bruxels assented to a Reconciliation in favor of our King and obtained from Marquis Spinola a suspension of all hostility against the Country and Subjects of the Elector Palatine which continued till the death of Archduke Albert who died 17º Iulii following So the Lord Digby returned into England bringing the Cessation of Arms about the same time that Sir Edward Villers brought the Palsgrave's Submission But the Twelve years Peace between Spain and the United Provinces at this time expiring Spinola returned into Flanders and left the Palatinate to the Imperial Forces After the Assembly at Segenburgh the Palatine and his Princess took their journey into Holland where they found a refuge and noble entertainment with the Prince of Orange who gave a high testimony of honor to the Electress at her first arrival for her magnanimous carriage in Bohemia The Ambassage of Weston and Conway prevailed little The Emperor went on in a severe Reformation and frequent Executions among that vanquished people He destroyed most of their antient Laws and made new Ordinances declaring a soveraignty over them not as an Elected King but as a Lord by right of Conquest More Princes of the Union reconcile themselves to the Emperor The Imperial Protestant Towns Strasburgh Worms and Nuremburgh subscribe to Conditions of Peace The reconciled Princes and States intercede for the Elector Palatine but their motion displeased the Emperor who alleadged that the Palatine did not acknowledge his faults nor sue for Pardon but made Levies in Holland and elswhere to renew the War in the Empire For the King of Denmark the United Provinces and divers German Princes did adhere to the Palsgrave's cause and stickle for him But the Princes Confederates being already scattered and the heart of the Union broken Those counsels and enterprises of War on his behalf in stead of repressing the progress of the Austrian party did minister occasion of their more absolute and plenary Conquest But to return to the Parliament in England They petition the King for the due execution of Laws against Jesuites Seminary Priests and Popish Recusants Likewise they take in hand to redress the Peoples Grievances by illegal Patents and Projects and chiefly that of Inns and Alehouses for which there was a great Fine and an Annual Revenue throughout the Kingdom and the Monopoly of Gold and Silver-thread whereby the People were abused with base and counterfeit Wares But the examination of these Abuses was accompanied with the grant of Two Subsidies which was very acceptable to the King Sir Giles Mompesson was convented before the House of Commons for many heinous offences and misdemeanors in this kind to the intolerable grievance of the Subject the great dishonor of the King and the scandal of his Government This Delinquent was committed to prison but he escaped thence and got beyond sea and was pursued by the Kings Proclamation The Commons at a Conference with the Lords offered to prove That the Patents of Gold and Silver-Thread of Inns and Alehouses and of power to Compound for obsolete Laws of the Price of Horse-meat Starch Cords Tobacco-pipes Salt Train-oil and the rest were all illegal Howbeit they touch'd not the tender point of Prerogative but in restoring the Subjects liberty were careful to preserve the Kings honor The Lords resolved to admit no other business till this were ended Hereupon the King came to the House of Lords and there made a Speech MY Lords The last time I came hither my errand was to inform you as well as my memory could serve me of things so long past of the verity of my proceedings and the caution used by me in passing those Letters-Patents which are now in question before you to the effect that they might not be abused in the execution And this I did by way of
help of Almighty God which is never wanting unto those who in his fear shall undertake the Defence of his own Cause He may be able to do that with his sword which by a peaceable course shall not be effected After the recess of Parliament the King by Proclamation declared his Grace to his Subjects in matters of Publique Grievance And taking notice that many great affairs debated in Parliament could not be brought to perfection in so short a time And that the Commons thought it convenient to continue the same Session in course of Adjournment And withall observing that divers of those Particulars required a speedy determination and settlement for his peoples good and that they are of that condition and quality as that he needeth not the assistance of Parliament to reform the same and would have reformed them before the Parliament if the true state of his Subjects Grievances had been made known unto him He hath determined and doth declare an immediate redress therein by his own Regal authority as in the business of Informers of Miscarriages of Ministers in Chancery of the Patents for Gold and Silver-Thread for Licensing Pedlers and Petty-Chapmen for the sole Dressing of Arms for the Exportation of Lists and Shreds and for the sole making of Tobacco-pipes Cards and the like And besides the redress of these Grievances he will enlarge his grace unto other kindes for the Subjects ease And that both his own and the ears of his Privy-Council shall be open to his Peoples modest and just Complaints Moreover a second Proclamation was issued forth against Excess of Licentious speech touching State-affairs For notwithstanding the strictness of the Kings former Command the Peoples inordinate liberty of unreverend speech increased daily Wherefore the King threatned severity as well against the Concealers of such Discourses as against the boldness of Audacious Tongues and Pens On the Tenth of Iuly Iohn Williams Doctor of Divinity and Dean of Westminster was sworne Keeper of the Great Seal of England The King was plyed from Spain and Rome to enlarge his favors to Popish Recufants For reports were then brought to Rome That the Catholicks of England Scotland and Ireland were cruelly used And besides this there went a rumor that King Iames in a Speech in Parliament had declared That notwithstanding the Marriage with Spain the English Catholicks should not be one jot in better condition But the King said no more then this That if any of that party did grow insolent let his People count him unworthy to reign if he gave not extraordinary punishment Thus was the King entangled in the ways which he had chosen For it was not possible for him at once to please his People and to satisfie his Foreign Interests About the same time the Lord Digby who was sent Ambassador to the Emperor had Audience at Vienna The principal heads of his Embassie were these That the Elector Palatine and the Children of the King of Great Britain his Master might be received into the Emperors favor and restored to all their Hereditary Goods and the Prince Elector himself to the Title which he enjoyed before the troubles of Bohemia That the Ban Imperial published against him should be revoked and the execution thereof suspended which being done the King of Great Britain will undertake that the Palatine shall render due obedience to his Imperial Majesty and submit to Conditions meet and honest To these Demands he received Answer That the Emperor had a very good will to gratifie the King of Great Britain and those other Kings and Princes that had made the same request for the Palatine But he could not grant it because the Palatine to this hour useth the Counsels of many of the Electors and Princes in opposition to the Emperor And when the Emperor had agreed to a Cessation of Arms according to the desires of the King of Great Britain and had ordered the suspending of all Hostility in the Lower Palatinate at the same time the Palatine gave Commission to raise Forces and do acts of Hostility which was put in execution by Count Mansfeld and Marquis Iagerndorf to begin new troubles in Bohemia Silesia and Moravia Nevertheless the Emperor having appointed an Assembly to meet at Ratisbone will there make known the desires of the King of Great Britain who shall know what Resolution is there taken concerning the Palatine Albert Archduke of Flanders at the request of King Iames had made intercession for the Palsgrave After his decease the Archduchess his wife continued the same mediation by Letters to the Emperor And withall the Kings Ambassador further proposed these Conditions for a Cessation of Arms and a Suspension of the Ban Imperial That Mansfeld and Iagerndorf shall observe the Agreement otherwise the Prince Palatine shall revoke their Commissions and declare them his Enemies and that their Garrisons in Bohemia shall be rendred to the Emperor The Emperor answered the Archduchess That the Archduke her husband in his life-time had exceedingly recommended the Interposition of the King of Great Britain and the great prudence of that King in not approving the Actions of the Palatine Which Recommendation as to a Treaty and Cessation of Arms he shall entertain and consult thereupon with the Deputies of the Electors and Princes of the Empire The English Ambassador departed from Vienna to the Duke of Bavaria who had then entred the Upper Palatinate and had published the Emperors Declaration against Mansfeld and his Adherents and exhorted the States and Princes there to execute the same and the rather for that he had not heard of any King Elector Prince or State no not so much as the King of Great Britain that had approved the seditious Revolt of the Bohemians except some few States and Princes who for interest did countenance the same The Ambassador found the Bavarian acting hostility and committing great spoils in the Country and resolving to reject all Propositions of Peace or Cessation Nor could the Emperor agree upon any Truce without the Duke of Bavaria First in respect of his agreement neither to make War or Peace without the consent of the said Duke which happened because upon the former Truce made with the Archduke the Soldiers that were in the Lower Palatinate and wanted employment came up into the Higher Palatinate to Count Mansfeld and much infested the Duke of Bavaria Secondly in regard the Duke of Bavaria had a great part of Austria in pledge for his satisfaction Thirdly because the Emperor was barred from all other passages but through Bavaria by Bethlem Gabor Jagerndorf and Budiani And the Duke upon receipt of the Emperors Letter touching the Truce sent the Lord Digby a deriding Answer That there was no need to labor for a Truce for the Wars were at an end in that he agreed with Count Mansfeld nor did he doubt of keeping both Palatinates in peace till the Emperor and Palsgrave were agreed So the King
the zeal of our true Religion in which we have béen born and wherein by Gods grace we are resolved to die the safety of Your Majesties person who is the very life of Your people the happiness of Your Children and Posterity the honor and good of the Church and State dearer unto us then our own lives having kindled these affections truly devoted to Your Majesty And séeing out of our duty to Your Majesty we have already resolved to give at the end of this Session one intire Subsidy for the present relief of the Palatinate onely to be paid in the end of February next which cannot well be effected but by passing a Bill in a Parlâ—â—mentary course before Christmas We most humbly beséech Your Majesty as our assured hope is that You will then also vouchsafe to give life by Your Royal Assent to such Bills as before that time shall be prepared for Your Majesties honor and the general good of Your people And that such Bills may be also accompanied as hath béen accustomed with Your Majesties Gracious Pardon which procéeding from Your own méer Grace may by Your Highness direction be drawn to that Latitude and Extent as may best sort with Your Majesties bounty and goodness And that not onely Felons and Criminal Offenders may take benefit thereof but that Your good Subjects may receive ease thereby And if it shall so stand with Your good pleasure That it may extend to the relief of the old Debts and Duties to the Crown before the First year of Your Majesties Reign to the discharge of Alienations without Licence and misusing of Liveries and Oustre le Maine before the first Summons of this Parliament and of concealed Wardships and not suing of Liveries and Oustre le Maines before the Twelfth year of Your Majesties Reign Which gratious Favor would much comfort Your good Subjects and ease them from vexation with little loss or prejudice to Your own profit And we by our daily and devout Prayers to the Almighty the Great King of Kings shall contend for a blessing upon our endeavors and for Your Majesties long and happy Reign over us and for Your Childrens Children after You for many and many Generations The House had sufficient cause to set forth the danger of true Religion and the Miseries of the Professors thereof in Foreign parts when besides the great wound made in Germany and the cruelties of the prevailing House of Austria the Protestants in France were almost ruined by Lewis the Thirteenth being besieged at once in several places as in Montauban by the King and in Rochel by Count Soysons and the Duke of Guise And for their relief the King of England prevailed nothing by sending of Sir Edward Herbert since Baron of Cherbury and after him the Viscount Doncaster Ambassador for Mediation The King having Intelligence of the former Remonstrance wrote his Letter to the Speaker To Our Trusty and Welbeloved Sir Thomas Richardson Knight Speaker of the House of COMMONS Mr Speaker WE have heard by divers Reports to our great grief That our distance from the Houses of Parliament caused by our indisposition of health hath imboldned the fiery and popular Spirits of some of the House of Commons to argue and debate publickly of the matters far above their reach and capacity tending to our high dishonor and breach of Prerogative Royal. These are therefore to command you to make known in our Name unto the House That none therein shall presume henceforth to meddle with any thing concerning our Government or deep matters of State and namely not to deal with our dearest Sons Match with the Daughter of Spain nor to touch the honor of that King or any other our Friends and Confederates And also not to meddle with any mans particulars which have their due motion in our ordinary Courts of Iustice. And whereas we hear they have sent a Message to Sir Edwin Sandis to know the reasons of his late restraint you shall in our Name resolve them That it was not for any misdemeanor of his in Parliament but to put them out of doubt of any question of that nature that may arise among them hereafter you shall resolve them in our Name That we think our self very free and able to punish any mans misdemeanors in Parliament as well during their sitting as after Which we mean not to spare hereafter upon any occasion of any mans insolent behavior there that shall be ministred unto us And if they have already touched any of these points which we have forbidden in any Petition of theirs which is to be sent unto us it is our pleasure that you shall tell them That except they reform it before it come to our hands we will not deign the hearing nor answering of it Dated at New-Market 3 Dec. 1621. Hereupon they drew up another Petition which they sent accompanied with the former Remonstrance Most Dread and Gratious Soveraign WE your most humble and loyal Subjects the Knights Citizens and Burgesses Assembled in the Commons House of Parliament full of grief and unspeakable sorrow through the true sence of your Majesties displeasure expressed by your Letter lately sent to our Speaker and by him related and read unto us Yet comforted again with the assurance of your grace and goodness and of the sincerity of our own intentions and procéedings whereon with confidence we can relie In all humbleness beséech your most Excellent Majesty that the loyalty and dutifulness of as faithful and loving Subjects as ever served or lived under a gratious Soveraign may not undeservedly suffer by the mis-information of partial and uncertain Reports which are ever unfaithful Intelligencers But that your Majesty would in the clearness of your own Iudgment first vouchsafe to understand from our selves and not from others what our humble Declaration and Petition resolved upon by the Universal voice of the House and proposed with your gratious Favor to be presented unto your Sacred Majesty doth contain Upon what occasion we entred into consideration of those things which are therein contained with what dutiful respect to your Majesty and your service we did consider thereof and what was our true intention thereby And that when your Majesty shall thereby truly discern our dutiful affections you will in your Royal Iudgment frée us from those heavy charges wherewith some of our Members are burthened and wherein the whole House is involved And we humbly beséech your Majesty that you will not hereafter give credit to private Reports against all or any of the Members of our House whom the whole have not censured until your Majesty have béen truly informed thereof from our selves And that in the mean time and ever we may stand upright in your Majesties grace and good opinion than which no worldly consideration is or can be dearer unto us When your Majesty had Reassembled us in Parliament by your Royal Commandment sooner then we expected and did vouchsafe by the mouths
most loving Kinsman C. P. Given at Our Palace of Saint Iames 14 Martii 1621. To the Right Honorable the Lord Balthazar of Zuniga Right Honorable and Wel-beloved Friend BEcause we have divers times been informed by your Friends of your singular propension and zeal towards our Affairs we neither will nor ought to leave you unsaluted at this time you have so well deserved of us But it will be no small accession of your good will if you continue as you have begun to promote by your assistance our concernments with his Majesty our Welbeloved Brother which by what way it may best be done our Ambassador the Baron John Digby will be able to direct you to whom we have intrusted the residue of that matter And if during his residence there he may make use of your singular Humanity and Favor with the King in his Negotiation it will be most acceptable to us and render us who were by your deservings already forward to oblige you most forward for the future to deserve well of you which we shall most willingly testifie as occasion offers not onely in word but in deed J. R. Given at our Palace of Theobalds March 14. 1621. Sir Walter Aston the Leiger Ambassador had managed that Treaty by directions received from Digby and now Digby remained at large in it and had communication of the Passages from him The Spaniards proceed in the Match with a very formal appearance for at this very time the Emperors Ambassador in Spain had discoursed of a Marriage between his Masters Son and the Infanta but was presently answered That the Kings hands were tied by a Treaty on foot with the King of Great Brittain and in this particular they seemed as said the English Agent to deal above board In the mean time the Privy Council by the Kings Commandment consulted about the raising of Moneys to defend the Palatinate They appointed the Keeper of the Records in the Tower to search for all such writings as concerned the Levies of Men at the Publick charge of the Countrey from the time of King Edward the Third until this present Likewise they directed Letters of the tenor following to the Justices of the Courts at Westminster and to the Barons of the Exchequer WHat endeavors his Majesty hath used by Treaty and by all fair and amiable ways to recover the patrimony of his Children in Germany now for the most part withholden from them by force is not unknown unto all his loving â—ubjects since his Majesty was pleased to communicate to them in Parliament his whole proceedings in that business Of which Treaty being of late frustrate he was inforced to take other resolutions namely to recover that by the Sword which by other means he saw no likelihood to compass For which purpose it was expected by his Majesty that his people in Parliament would in a cause so nearly concerning his and his Childrens interest have chearfully contributed thereunto But the same unfortunately failing his Maâ—esty 〈◊〉 constrained in a case of so great necessity to try the dutiful affections of his â—â—ing Subjects in another way as his Predecessors have done in former times by propounding unto them a voluntary contribution And therefore as your selves have already given a liberal and worthy example which his Majesty doth take in very gratious part so his pleasure is and we do accordingly hereby authorise and require your Lordships as well to countenance and assist the service by your best means in your next Circuits in the several Counties where you hold General Assizes as also now presently with all convenient expedition to call before you all the Officers and Attorneys belonging to any his Majesties Courts of Iustice and also all such others of the Houses and Societies of Court or that otherwise have dependence upon the Law as are meet to be treated withal in this kinde and have not already contributed and to move them to joyn willingly in this contribution in some good measure answerable to that your selves and others have done before us according to their means and fortunes Wherein his Majesty doubteth not but beside the interest of his Children and his own Crown and Dignity the Religion professed by his Majesty and happily flourishing under him within this Kingdom having a great part in the success of this business will be a special motive to incite and perswade them thereunto Nevertheless if any persons shall out of obstinacy or disaffection refuse to contribute herein proportionably to their Estates and Means you are to certifie their names unto this Board And so recommending this service to your best care and endeavor and praying you to return unto us Notes of the names of such as shall contribute and of the sums offered by them We bid c. Letters to the same effect were directed to the High Sheriffs and Justices of Peace of the several Counties and to the Majors and Bailiffs of every City and Town-Corporate within the Kingdom requiring them to summon all of known Abilities within their Jurisdictions and to move them to a chearful contribution according to their Means and Fortunes in some good measure answerable to what others well-affected had done before them And to make choice of meet Collectors of the Moneys and to return a Schedule of the names of such as shall contribute and the sums that are offered by them that his Majesty may take notice of the good inclinations of his Subjects to a cause of such importance as likewise of such others if any such be as out of obstinacy or disaffection shall refuse to contribute About this time George Abbot Archbishop of Canterbury began to fall into disgrace at Court his enemies taking the advantage of a late sad misfortune for shooting at a Deer with a Cross-bow in Bramzil Park he casually killed the Keeper Upon this unhappy accident it was suggested to the King who already disgusted him for opposing the Match with Spain That in regard of his eminent rank in the Church it might administer matter of Scandal which was aggravated by such as aspired unto his place and dignity The Bishop of Lincoln then Lord Keeper informed the Marquess of Buckingham That by the Common Law of England the Archbishops whole estate was forfeited to the King and by the Common Law which is still in force he is made irregular ipso facto and so suspended from all Ecclesiastical Function until he be restored by his Superior which was the Kings Majesty in this rank and order of Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction To adde affliction to the afflicted said he will be against his Majesties nature yet to leave a man of Blood Primate and Patriark of all his Churches is a thing that sounds very harsh in the Old Councils and Cannons and the Papists will not spare to censure it The King made choice of the Lord Keeper the Bishops of London Winton Rochester St. Davids and Exeter Sir Henry Hobart Justice Doderidge Sir Henry Martin
and Doctor Stuart to inform him of the nature of this cause and the scandal that might arise thereupon and to certifie what the same may amount unto whither to an irregularity or otherwise and what means may be found for redress However this consultation was managed the Archbishop was not deprived but a Plant was growing up that over-topped him whilst he lived and after his decease obtained the Primacy Doctor Laud who was first chosen to the Bishoprick of St. Davids by the Mediation of the Lord Keeper Williams and was consecrated by the Bishops of London Worcester Chichester Ely Landaff and Oxon the Archbishop in the mean time was not thought irregular for the Casual Homicide This Bishop Doctor Laud was looked upon in those times as an Arminian and a fierce opposer of Puritans and while he lived in Oxford suspected to incline to Popish Tenents as may appear by his Letter of Complaint sent to his Patron Doctor Neal then Bishop of Lincoln against a Sermon preached by Robert Abbot Doctor of the Chair in Oxford in which Letter he inclosed this amongst other Passages of the Doctors Sermon viz. That men under pretence of Truth and Preaching against the Puritans strike at the heart and root of Faith and Religion now established among us That this Preaching against the Puritans was but the practice of Parsons and Campions counsel when they came into England to seduce yong Students And when many of them were afraid to lose their places if they should professedly be thus the counsel they then gave them was That they should speak freely against the Puritans and that should suffice And they cannot intend that they are accounted Papists because they speak against the Puritans But because they indeed are Papists they speak nothing against them If they do at any time speak against the Papists they do beat a little upon the Bush and that softly too for fear of troubling or disquieting the Birds that are in it I Came time enough saith Mr. Laud to be at the rehearsal of this Sermon upon much perswasion where I was fain to sit patiently and hear my self abused almost an hour together being pointed at as I sate For this present abuse I would have taken no notice of it but that the whole University apply it to me and my own Friends tell me I shall sink my credit if I answer not Dr. Abbot in his own Nevertheless in a business of this kinde I will not be swayed from a patient course onely I desire your Lordship to vouchsafe me some direction what to do c. The Arminian Sect opposed by King Iames and by his special concurrence lately broken in the Netherlands by the beheading of Barnevalt the cheif of them began in his latter times to spring up in England and was countenanced by the said Prelate who had newly obtained the opinion and favor of the Marquess of Buckingham The Kings main design then not suffering the suppressing of that way which in common judgment was inclined to Popery or he thought to recover all his losses and to salve all misfortunes by the Spanish Match And for this cause he released multitudes of Priests and Popish Recusants then imprisoned which the Spaniards professed to be a great demonstration of the Kings sincere affection to confirm the correspondence and amity between the Crowns And that this enlargement might be the more expedite and less chargeable the King gave directions to the Lord Keeper Williams Bishop of Lincoln THat whereas he had formerly given order for the release of Recusants by removing them from the several Goals of this Kingdom to be bailed before the Justices of his Bench And finding that this course will be troublesome to the poorer sort of them he doth now require that Writs be directed to the Justices of Assizes enabling and requiring them to enlarge such Recusants as they shall finde in their several Goals upon such conditions and securities as were required by the Judges of his Bench. Accordingly the Writs were issued forth under the Great Seal and the Lord Keeper wrote to the Judges on this manner THat the King having upon deep Reasons of State and in expectation of the like correspondence from Forein Princes to the Professors of our Religion resolved to grant some Grace to the imprisoned Papists had commanded him to pass some Writs under the Broad Seal for that purpose Wherefore it is his Majesties pleasure that they make no niceness or difficulty to extend his Princely favor to all such as they shall finde prisoners in the Gaols of their Circuits for any Church Recusancy or refusing the Oath of Supremacy or dispersing of Popish Books or any other point of Recusancy that shall concern Religion onely and not matters of State But a general offence was taken at this Indulgence to Papists and the Lord Keepers Letter to the Judges which how the Keeper endevored to renounce may be seen in his Letter written to a Person of Honor. AS the Sun in the Firmament appears unto us no bigger then a Platter and the Stars are but as so many Nails in the Pummel of a Saddle because of the enlargement and disproportion between our eye and the object So is there such an unmeasurable distance between the deep resolution of a Prince and the shallow apprehensions of common and ordinary people That as they will ever be judging and censuring so they must needs be obnoxious to error and mistaking The King is now a most Zealous Intercessor for some case and refreshment to all the Protestants in Europe which were unreasonable if he did now execute the rigor of his Laws against the Roman Catholicks Our Viperous Countrymen the English Iesuites in France had many moneths before this favor granted invited the French King by writing a malicious Book to put all the Statutes in execution against the Protestants in those parts which were Enacted in England against the Papists and as they falsly informed severely executed Besides these Papists are no otherwise out of prison then with their shackles about their heels sufficient Sureties and good Recognizances to present themselves at the next Assizes and their own demeanor and the success of his Majesties Negotiations must determine whether they shall continue in this Grace But to conclude from the favor done to the English Papists that the King savors the Romish Religion is a composition of Folly and Malice little deserved by a gratious Prince who by Word Writing Exercise of Religion and Acts of Parliament hath demonstrated himself so resolved a Protestant As for his own Letter to the Iudges he said it recited onely four kindes of Recusancy capable of the Kings clemency not so much to include them as to exclude many other Crimes bearing the name of Recusancy as using the Function of a Romish Priest seducing the Kings Leige-people from the established Religion aspersing the King Church or State or the present Government All which Offences being
outward practices and no secret motions of the Conscience are adjudged by the Laws of England to be meerly Civil and Political and are excluded by the Letter from the benefit of those Writs But because the peoples mouths were open and some Preachers were too busie and the Puritan party increased the King gave directions for the regulation of the Ministry in his Letters to the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury MOst Reverend Father in God Right trusty and intirely beloved Counsellor we greet you well Forasmuch as the abuses and extravagancies of Preachers in the Pulpit have been in all times suppressed in this Realm by some Act of Council or State with the Advice and Resolution of grave and learned Prelates insomuch that the very Licencing of Preachers had beginning by an Order of Star-Chamber the Eighth day of July in the Nineteenth year of the Reign of King Henry the Eighth our Noble Predecessor And whereas at this present divers yong Students by reading of late Writers and ungrounded Divines do broach many times unprofitable unsound seditious and dangerous Doctrines to the scandal of the Church and disquiet of the State and present Government We upon humble Representations unto us of these Inconveniencies by your self and sundry other grave and reverend Prelates of this Church as also of our Princely care and zeal for the extirpation of Schism and Dissention growing from these Seeds and for the settling of a religious and peaceable Government both in Church and Commonwealth Do by these our special Letters straitly charge and command you to use all possible care and diligence that these Limitations and Cautions herewith sent unto you concerning Preachers be duly and strictly from henceforth put in practice and observed by the several Bishops within your Iurisdiction And to this end our pleasure is that you send them forthwith Copies of these Directions to be by them speedily sent and communicated unto every Parson Vicar Curate Lecturer and Minister in every Cathedral or Parish Church within their several Diocesses and that you earnestly require them to employ their utmost endeavors in the performance of this so important a business letting them know That we have a special eye unto their proceedings and expect a strict accompt thereof both from you and every of them And these our Letters shall be your sufficient Warrant and Discharge in that behalf Given under our Signet at our Castle of Windsor c. Directions concerning Preachers sent with the Letter I. THat no Preacher under the Degree and Calling of a Bishop or Dean of a Cathedral or Collegiat Church and they upon the Kings days and set Festivals do take occasion by the expounding of any Text of Scripture whatsoever to fall into any set discourse or common place otherwise then by opening the Coherence and Division of the Text which shall not be comprehended and warranted in Essence Substance Effect or Natural inference within some one of the Articles of Religion set forth One thousand five hundred sixty and two or in some of the Homilies set forth by Authority of the Church of England Not onely for a help for the Non-Preaching but withal for a pattern and boundary as it were for the Preaching Ministers And for their further Instructions for the performance hereof that they forthwith read over and peruse diligently the said Book of Articles and the two Books of Homilies II. That no Person Vicar Curate or Lecturer shall Preach any Sermon or Collation hereafter upon Sundays and Holidays in the afternoon in any Cathedral or Parish Church throughout the Kingdom but upon some part of the Catechism or some Text taken out of the Creed Ten Commandments or the Lords Prayer Funeral Sermons onely excepted And that those Preachers be most encouraged and approved of who spend the Afternoons Exercise in the Examination of Children in their Catechism which is the most antient and laudable custom of Teaching in the Church of England III. That no Preacher of what Title soever under the degree of a Bishop or Dean at the least do from henceforth presume to Preach in any Popular Auditory the deep points of Predestination Election Reprobation or of the Universality Efficacy Resistibility or Irresistibility of Gods Grace but leave those Themes rather to be handled by the Learned Men and that Moderately and Modestly by way of Use and Application rather then by way of Positive Doctrines being fitter for the Schools then for simple Auditories IV. That no Preacher of what Title or Denomination soever from henceforth shall presume in any Auditory within this Kingdom to declare limit or bound out by way of Positive Doctrine in any Lecture or Sermon the Power Prerogative and Jurisdiction Authority or Duty of Sovereign Princes or otherwise meddle with matters of State and the differences between Princes and the people then as they are instructed and presidented in the Homilies of Obedience and the rest of the Homilies and Articles of Religion set forth as before is mentioned by Publick Authority but rather confine themselves wholly to those two heads of Faith and good Life which are all the Subject of the Antient Sermons and Homilies V. That no Preacher of what Title or Denomination soever shall presume causelesly or without invitation from the Text to fall into bitter Invectives and undecent railing Speeches against the persons of either Papists or Puritans but modestly and gravely when they are occasioned thereunto by the Text of Scripture free both the Doctrine and the Discipline of the Church of England from the aspersions of either Adversary especially where the Auditory is suspected to be tainted with the one or the other infection VI. Lastly That the Archbishops and Bishops of the Kingdom whom his Majesty hath good cause to blame for their former remissness be more wary and choice in their Licencing of Preachers and revoke all Grants made to any Chancellor Official or Commissary to pass Licences in this kinde And that all the Lecturers throughout the Kingdom of England a new body severed from the Antient Clergy as being neither Parsons Vicars nor Curates be Licenced hence-forward in the Court of Faculties by Recommendation of the party from the Bishop of the Diocess under his Hand and Seal with a Fiat from the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury a Confirmation under the Great Seal of England And that such as do transgress any one of these Directions be suspended by the Bishop of the Diocess or in his Default by the Archbishop of the Province Ab officio beneficio for a year and a day until his Majesty by the Advice of the next Convocation shall prescribe some further punishment These Directions were warily communicated by the Archbishop of Canterbury to the Bishops within his Province The King lost no time in pursuing the Match with Spain but the Dispensation from Rome which was the Key of the business had long lain in a kinde of Dead-Palsie till the new King of Spain had by a
Letter quickned the Pope whereupon there ensued a Congregation of Cardinals to determine the matter and afterwards the Popes assent And then the Court of Spain declared such an intire Agreement for the Alliance with England that King Iames was satisfied and could expect no further difficulty But his intelligence from Bruxels and all other parts of the World did quickly cool and almost quench his hopes Sir Richard Weston was a man approved by Gondomar who commended the Kings wisdom in the Election of so fit a Minister for the Treaty at Bruxels yet the man so well disposed and suited to the Kings designs wrote desperate Letters of the Infanta's cold and unworthy manner of Treating in that important business of restoring the Palsgrave Whilest the King of Englands proceedings were so just and clear the Count Palatine was retired to Sedan and there sojourned with his Uncle the Duke of Bouillon and his Partizans Duke Christian of Brunswick and Count Mansfield the pretended obstacles of the Treaty were removed and had taken another course Mansfield went for Holland where the States intended to use him for the raising of the siege of Bergen by cutting off the Convoys between Antwerp and the Spanish Leagure And King Iames had lately offered That in case the forces of Mansfield and Brunswick would not rest but still perturb the Treaty he would joyn with the Emperor and the Arch-Dutchess to quiet them And the English Companies in the Palatinate being penned up in Garrisons could not cause disturbance In the mean while that miserable Countrey was burnt and sacked in the sight of the English Ambassador And now the Imperial and Bavarian forces fall to the besieging of Heidelburgh When the Ambassador at Bruxels complained of these proceedings he received frivolous Answers mixed with Recriminations All that Weston obtained was onely Letters of intreaty from the Infanta to the Emperors Generals to proceed no further though she had before acknowledged a full power from the Emperor to conclude the desired Cessation But they pretended that they would restore all when all was taken For this cause Sir Richard Weston acquainted the Marquess of Buckingham that he could not discern how the weak Hopes given him at Bruxels could agree with those strong Assurances given by the Lord Digby from the Court of Spain Moreover to protract the Palsgraves business the Emperor takes occasion to appoint a Dyet at Ratisbone contrary to his own promise as himself acknowledged Mr. Gage returned from Rome with no better fruit of his Agency for the Dispensation cannot pass till the King give satisfaction to a number of new Conditions which before were never dreamed of and had this mischief in them to bring the King in jealousie with the greatest part of his Subjects A peece of Juggling was observed in this Negotiation For some points of larger Indulgence whereunto King Iames had yielded were concealed from the Pope by the Ministers of the King of Spain The Court then devised to put a good face upon an ill Game and good Sawce to an unsavory Dish For all the World expecting that Gage should bring the Dispensation at his first arival they made him give out That it was passed in Rome and sent from thence to Spain But the King made a close pursuit and resolved they should not escape him The Popes Demands superadded to the Articles of Marriage were taken in hand and Resolutions were given upon them in manner following To the Demand of a Publick Church in London besides a Domestick Chappel assigned to the Infanta and her Family the King made Reply That it was more then was assumed by himself or his Son the Prince That the Chappel allowed was not a private Oratory but in effect a Church where the World might take notice of the Religion which the Infanta professed in publick manner To another Demand That the Superior Minister having Ecclesiastical Authority be in Ordine Episcopali he answered That he would leave it to the King of Spain to appoint as he shall judge expedient But whereas the Pope required That the Ecclesiasticks be subject to no Laws but of their own Ecclesiastical Superiors his answer was That exemption seemed strange as not allowed in all States and Countreys that were of the Roman Religion As for the Education of the Children under the Mothers government Let the King of Spain judge indifferently said the King how unfit it were for us to declare to the World That we engaged our self to permit our Grand-children to be brought up unto years of Marriage in a Religion which we profess not and which is not publickly professed in our Kingdom And further then we have already assented in general to leave the Children under the Mothers tuition for a longer or shorter time according to their constitution and health which may possibly reach unto the time required by the Pope We can by no means condiscend unless the King of Spain think it fit to limit the time to a certainty And whereas the Pope expected some larger offers for the general good of the Roman Church the King shewed That the Articles of Religion agreed upon between himself and the late King of Spain were accounted so satisfactory in the judgment of the Learnedst and greatest Clergy of Spain That they declared their opinion that upon the offer of such Conditions the Pope ought not to withhold the Dispensation And he said further That the Pope was satisfied that he of his own Authority could not grant a general Liberty of exercising the Roman Religion And what is it that they would have For setting that aside he had in a manner done already all that was desired as all the Roman Catholicks have found out of his gratious Clemency towards them and will no doubt acknowledge This Resolution the King sent into Spain for he would not seem to Treat with Rome and therewith this Letter to the Lord Digby now made Earl of Bristol Right Trusty and Welbeloved OUr pleasure is that immediately you crave Audience of that King and represent unto him the merit that we may justly chalenge to our self for our sincere proceedings with the Emperor and him Notwithstanding the many Invitations and Temptations we have had to engage our self on our Son in Laws part That we have both from the Emperor and from him hopes given us from time to time of extraordinary respect howsoever our Son in Law had deserved which we have attended and expected even to the last with much patience and in despight as it were of all opposition which might shake our Resolution in that behalf If now when all impediments are removed and the way is so prepared as that the Emperor may give an end unto the War and make some present Demonstration of his respect towards us in leaving us the honor of holding those poor places which yet remain quietly and peaceably until the general Accommodation the same shall nevertheless be violently taken
from us What can we look for if the whole shall be in his hands and possession who amuzing us with a Treaty of Cessation and protracting it industriously as we have reason to believe doth in the mean time seize himself of the whole Countrey Which being done our Ambassador shall return with scorn and we remain in dishonor And therefore as we have heretofore sundry times promised in testimony of the sincerity of our proceedings and of our great desire to preserve the Amity inviolable between us and the whole House of Austria that in case our Son in Law would not be governed by us that then we would not onely forsake him but take part and joyn our forces with the Emperors against him So you may fairly represent unto that King That in like manner we have reason to expect the same measure from him That upon the Emperors aversness to a Cessation and Accommodation he will likewise actually assist us for the recovery of the Palatinate and Electoral Dignity to our Son in Law as it hath been often times intimated from Spain Yet our meaning is to carry all things fair with that King and not to give him any cause of distrust or jealousie if you perceive that they intend to go really and roundly on with the Match Wherein nevertheless we must tell you That we have no great cause to be well-pleased with the diligencies used on that part when we observe that after so long an expectance of the Dispensation upon which the whole business as they will have it depends there is nothing yet returned but Queres and Objections We have thought fit to let you know how far we are pleased to enlarge our self concerning those points demanded by the Pope And further then that since we cannot go without much prejudice inconvenience and dishonor to our self and our Son we hope and expect that the King of Spain will bring it instantly to an issue without further delay which you are to press with all diligence and earnestness But if respite of time be earnestly demanded and that you perceive it not possible for them to resolve until an answer come from Rome We then think it fit that you give them two moneths time after your Audience that we may understand that Kings final Resolutions before Christmas next at the furthest Likewise the Conde Gondomar who was lately called home is roused by a Letter from England on this manner HEre is a King and a Prince and a faithful Friend and Servant Buckingham besides a number of other Friends to whom every day seems a year till the Match be accomplished all things are prepared on our parts Priests and Recusants are at liberty and the Prisons are filled with zealous Ministers Orders are published for the Universities and Pulpits that none shall hereafter be medling but that all Preach Christ crucified His Majesty never looked to the rising or falling hopes of his Son in Laws fortunes but kept in the same course that seems most agreeable to Honor and Justice and the Peace of Christendom And Gondomar did beseech the King to suffer himself once to be deceived by Spain and promised when the Match was first moved and the King perswaded to break with France That he should be prest to nothing but what might stand with Conscience and Honor and the love of his people And whereas the Pope would know what Bonum Publicum will be granted We remit it to your Conscience whither the favors daily granted to Catholicks which the King resolves to continue if not to increase be not a real publick good considering if the Match break off his Majesty will be importunately urged by his people to whose assistance he must needs have recourse to give life and execution to all Penal Laws now hanging over the heads of Catholicks According to the Kings direction the Earl of Bristol presented a Memorial to the King of Spain and from him and his Ministers received this return That for the accomplishing of the Match on their part there should not one day be lost for the dispatch thereof imported them no less then the King of Great Britain And for the Palatinate they will seek his intire satisfaction and they refer it to his own just judgment whether their forces were called out of the Palatinate with an evil intention or meerly for the defence of Flanders which otherwise had been put in great hazard by Count Mansfield That the besieging of Heidelburgh was no way by their consent or knowledge but was generally disapproved by them And if it should be taken and the Emperor refuse to restore it or to condiscend to such Accommodation as should be adjudged reasonable the King of Great Britain shall be infallibly assisted with the Arms of Spain for the restoring of the Palatine And as concerning the Match Bristol seemed so confident as to declare to the King his Master That he should not willingly give his Majesty hope upon uncertain grounds so he would not conceal what the Spanish Court professed which was to give his Majesty both real and speedy satisfaction And he affirmed If they intended it not they were falser then all the Devils in Hell for deeper Oaths and Protestations of Sincerity could not be made But in the mean while the Town and Castle of Heidelburgh were taken and the English Companies put to the Sword and Sir Edward Herbert the Governor was slain after he had broken four Pikes in charging the Enemy The besieging of Manheim and the blocking of Frankendale followed the loss of Heidelburgh King Iames provoked by the continual progress of these Indignities was impatient of staying for a Reply from Spain to his former Letters but seconded those Resolutions with a vehement new dispatch the Third of October in a peremptory stile as it well became him Commanding the Earl of Bristol to let that King understand how sensible he was of the Emperors proceedings towards him and withal not a little troubled to see that the Infanta at Bruxels having an absolute Commission from the Emperor to conclude a Cessation and Suspension of Arms should now at last when all Objections were answered and the former solely pretended Obstacles removed not onely delay the Conclusion of the Treaty but refuse to lay her Commands upon the Emperors Generals for abstaining from the Garisons during the Treaty upon a pretext of want of Authority So as for the avoiding of further dishonor he hath been forced to recal both his Ambassadors as well the Chancellor of his Exchequer from Bruxels as also the Lord Chichester whom he intended to have sent unto the Emperor to the Dyet at Ratisbone He further enjoyned his Ambassador That having delivered his sense of things he should demand of the King of Spain a promise under his Hand and Seal that the Town and Castle of Heidelburgh shall be delivered to the Palatine within seventy days after the Audience and the like for Manheim and
Frankendale if they be taken That within the said term of seventy days a Suspension of Arms in the Palatinate be concluded upon the Conditions last propounded by Sir Richard Weston at Bruxels and that a general Treaty shall be again set on foot upon such honorable terms as were tendered to the Emperor in November last But if these particulars be refused or delayed by the Emperor that the King of Spain shall joyn forces with the King of Great Britain for the recovery of his Childrens Honors and Patrimony And if he cannot give assistance that he will at least allow him a free and friendly passage through his Territories for the forces to be employed in that service Of these points distinctly if the Ambassador should not receive a direct assurance he was to take his leave of that King and to return into his Masters presence But the King annexed this private Instruction That in case a Rupture happened it might be managed to the best advantage Wherefore he should not instantly come away but send him secret intelligence and in publick give out the contrary Immediately upon these Demands an Order was sent from Spain to Bruxels for the relief of Manheim but it came too late for before the arival thereof the Town was yielded into the hands of Tilly But had it come in season the effect thereof might be guessed by Tilly's Reasons presented to the Arch-Dutchess against raising the siege of Manheim and the restoring of Heidelburgh to this purpose That he could not do it without the Emperors express consent and that the winning of Manheim was to be hastned to prevent the machinations of evil Neighbors who were plotting new Commotions in favor of the Count Palatine and especially to obviate the designs of Count Mansfield And lastly That the Emperor and the Catholick League having setled all Germany might give the Law to their Opposites and settle a peace upon their own terms How little the Emperor attributed to the Kings Humanity and upright dealing which he applauded in shew might be discerned by sure Advertisements of his purpose to propound in the Dyet at Ratisbone his promise of translating the Palatine Electorate to the Duke of Bavaria as a thing irrevocable Moreover the King of Spain the Fifth of November 1622. in the height of those Professions made to the English Ambassador touching the Marriage wrote on this manner to his Grand Favorite the Conde Olivares THe King my Father declared at his Death That his intent never was to marry my Sister the Infanta Donna Maria with the Prince of Wales which your Uncle Don Balthazar understood and so treated this Match ever with intention to delay it notwithstanding it is now so far advanced that considering all the aversness unto it of the Infanta it is time to seek some means to divert the Treaty which I would have you finde out and I will make it good whatsoever it be But in all other things procure the satisfaction of the King of Great Britain who hath deserved much and it shall content me so that it be not in the Match Olivares wrote a Letter deliberative the Eighth of November 1622. and propounded an Expedient to the King of Spain in these words SIR Considering in what estate we finde the Treaty of Marriage between Spain and England and knowing certainly how the Ministers did understand this business that Treated it in the time of Philip the Third that is in Heaven that their meaning was never to effect it but by enlarging the Treaties and Points of the said Marriage to make use of the Friendship of the King of Great Britain as well in matters of Germany as those of Flanders And imagining likewise that your Majesty is of the same opinion though the Demonstrations do not shew so joyning to these Suppositions that it is certain the Infanta Donna Maria is resolved to put her self into a Monastery the same day that your Majesty shall press her to this Marriage I have thought fit to represent unto your Majesty that which my good zeal hath offered me in this occasion thinking it a good time to acquaint your Majesty withal to the end you may resolve of that which you shall finde most convenient with the advice of those Ministers you shall think fit to make choice of The King of Great Britain doth finde himself at this time equally engaged in two businesses the one is this Marriage to which he is moved by the conveniencies he findes in your Majesties friendship by making an Agreement with those Catholicks that he thinks are secretly in his Kingdom and by this to assure himself of them as likewise to marry his Son to one of the House of Austria knowing that the Infanta Donna Maria is the best born Lady in the World The other business is the restitution of the Palatinate in which he is more engaged for beside that his Reputation is at stake there is added the love and interest of his Grand-children Sons of his onely Daughter So that both by the Law of Nature and Reason of State he ought to put that forward whatever inconveniencies might follow by dissembling what they suffer I do not dispute whither the King of Great Britain be governed in this business of the Palatinate by Act or Friendship I think a man might say he used both but as a thing not precisely necessary to this Discourse I omit it I hold it for a Maxim that these two Engagements in which he findes himself are inseparable for although the Marriage be made we must fail of that which in my way of understanding is most necessary the restitution of the Palatinate This being supposed Having made this Marriage in that form as it is Treated your Majesty shall finde your self together with the King of Great Britain engaged in a War against the Emperor and the Catholick League A thing which to hear will offend your godly ears or declaring your self for the Emperor and the Catholick League as certainly your Majesty will do then you will finde your self engaged in a War against the King of England and your Sister married with his Son with the which all whatsoever reasons of Conveniency that were thought upon in this Marriage do cease If your Majesty shall shew your self Neutral as it may be some will propound That first will cause very great scandal and with just reason since in matters of less opposition then of Catholicks against Hereticks the Arms of this Crown have taken the godly part against the contrary party and at this time the Frenchmen fomenting the Hollanders against your Majesty your Piety hath been such that you have sent your Arms against the Rebels of that Crown leaving all the great considerations of State onely because these men are Enemies to the Faith and the Church It will oblige your Majesty and give occasion to those of the League to make use of the King of France and of other Catholick Princes ill-affected
to this Crown for it will be a thing necessary for them to do so And those even against their own Religion will foment and assist the Hereticks for hatred to us Without doubt they will follow the other party onely to leave your Majesty with that blemish which never hath beâ—aln any King of these Dominions The King of England will remain offended and enraged seeing that neither interest nor helps do follow the Alliance with this Crown as likewise with Pretext of particular resentment for having suffered his Daughter and Grand-children to be ruined for respect of the said Alliance The Emperor though he be well-affected and obliged to us in making the Translation at this time as businesses now stands the Duke of Bavaria being possessed of all the Dominions although he would dispose all according to our Conveniencies it will not be in his power to do it as your Majesty and every body may judge and the Memorial that the Emperors Ambassador gave your Majesty yesterday makes it certain since in the List of the Soldiers that every one of our League is to pay he sheweth your Majesty that Bavaria for himself alone will pay more then all the rest joyned together the which doth shew his power and intention which is not to accommodate matters but to keep to himself the Superiority of all in this broken time the Emperor is now in the Dyet and the Translation is to be made in it The Proposition in this estate is by considering the means for a Conference which your Majesties Ministers will do with their Capacities Zeal and Wisdom and it is certain they will herein have enough to do For the difficulty consists to finde a way to make the present estate of affairs straight again which with lingring as it is said Both the power and time will be lost I suppose the Emperor as your Majesty knoweth by his Ambassador desires to marry his Daughter with the King of Englands Son I do not doubt but he will be likewise glad to marry his Second Daughter with the Palatines Son Then I propound that these two Marriages be made and that they be set on foot presently giving the King of England full satisfaction in all his Propositions for the more strict Union and Correspondency that he may agree to it I hold for certain that all the Conveniences that would have followed the Alliance with us will be as full in this and the Conveniencies in the great Engagement are more by this for it doth accommodate the matter of the Palatinate and Succession of his Grand-children with Honor and without drawing a Sword and wasting Treasure With this Interest the Emperor with the Conveniencies of the King of England and the Palatinate the onely means in my way of understanding to hinder those great dangers that do threaten may accommodate the business and not sever himself from the Conveniencies and Engagements of Bavaria and after I would reduce the Prince Elector that was an enemy to the obedience of the Church by breeding his Sons in the Emperors Court with Catholick Doctrine The Business is great the Difficulties greater perchance then have been in any other case I have found my self obliged to present this unto your Majesty and shall shew if you command me what I think fit for the disposing of the things and of the great Ministers which your Majesty hath I hope with the particular Notes of these things and all being helped with the good zeal of the Conde Gondomar it may be God will open a way to it a thing so much for his and your Majesties service Such Consultations had the Catholick King in his Cabinet-Council whilst he pretended so much zeal to a Closure with England Insomuch that King Iames professed to have taken great contentment in the Dispatches of the Earl of Bristol as full and satisfactory And though the Order sent to the Archduchess for the Relief of Anheim arrived too late yet he acknowledged it to be an argument of that Kings sincere intentions But the Kings hopes were still deferred and these Delays were palliated by the stop of the Dispensation till the Pope were further satisfied in the time of the Childrens education under the Mothers government and the exemption of Ecclesiastical persons from all Secular jurisdiction And the Spaniards did not spare to stretch the Kings ductile spirit For he was willing to stand obliged by a private Letter that the Children should be kept under the Mothers wing till the age of Nine years but he desired for Honors sake that no more then Seven might be exprest in the Publique Articles But this Enlargement would not satisfie He must come up to the allowance of Ten years which was the lowest of all to be expected and so he was brought at length to wave his Honor and to insure this Concession by a Publique Ratification And for the Exemption of Ecclesiasticks from the Secular power thus far he yielded That the Ecclesiastical Superior do take notice of the offence that shall be committed and according to the merit thereof either by Degradation deliver him to Secular Justice or banish him the Kingdom Bristol's importunate Negotiation procured this Answer from the King of Spain First touching the Marriage being desirous to overcome all difficulties that might hinder this union he had endeavoured to conform himself with the Resolutions given by the King of Great Britain to the Popes Propositions and had dispatched a Post to Rome that his Holiness judging what hath been here concluded and held sufficient might grant the Dispensation which he engageth to procure within three or four moneths at the farthest And in the interim that no time be lost the remaining Temporal Articles shall be treated and concluded As touching the Palatinate by his late Dispatches into Flanders due course is taken to settle all things as may be desired But until it be known what effects the same hath wrought and what the Emperor will reply no Answer can be given in writing to the Particulars contained in the Ambassadors Memorial Moreover the Popes Demands to which King Iames took exceptions being now accommodated by the King of Spain were sent into England and presently signed by the King and Prince without the change of a word King Iames having strong assurance that the Dispensation must needs be granted speedily appointed his Agent Gage who was now again at Rome to present to the Pope and certain Cardinals those Letters which lay in his hand to be delivered at a fit season The Kings Letter to the Pope gave him the stile of Most Holy Father Likewise he directed the Earl of Bristol to proceed to the Temporal Articles and to consummate the whole business But while the King had so much zeal and confidence in his Applications to Spain and Rome the Palatinate is left at random upon the Spaniards loose and general promises For Colonel Papenheim had block'd up Frankendale the onely Hold whereby the Palsgrave
sent from England This magnificent Entertainment and the universal Joy in Spain was grounded on the hope of the Prince's turning Catholick For the voice of the people went That he was come to be a Christian And the Conde Olivares when he gave him the first Visit did congratulate his Arrival with these expressions That the Match should be made presently and that the Kings of Spain and England should divide the World between them For that he did not question but he came thither to be of their Religion Whereunto the Prince answered That he came not thither for Religion but for a Wife But there wanted no endeavors to reconcile the Prince and by him the British Dominions to the Sea of Rome Gregory the Fifteenth then Pope exhorted the Bishop of Conchen Inquisitor-General of Spain to improve the opportunity And he sought to charm the Prince by writing a very smooth Letter to him Yea he condescended to write to Buckingham his Guide and Familiar to incline him to the Romish religion And the Pope also wrote a Letter to the Prince the tenor whereof followeth MOst Noble Prince We wish you the health and light of Gods grace Forasmuch as Great Britain hath always been fruitful in vertues and in men of great worth having filled the one and the other World with the glory of her renown She doth also very often draw the thoughts of the Holy Apostolical Chair to the consideration of her praises And indeed the Church was but then in her infancie when the King of Kings did choose her for his inheritance and so affectionately that 't is believed the Roman Eagles were hardly there before the Banner of the Cross. Besides that many of her Kings instructed in the knowledge of the true salvation have preferred the Cross before the Royal Scepter and the Discipline of Religion before Covetousness leaving examples of piety to other Nations and to the Ages yet to come So that having merited the Principalities and first places of blessedness in Heaven they have obtained on Earth the triumphant ornaments of Holiness And although now the state of the English Church is altered We see nevertheless the Court of Great Britain adorned and furnished with Moral vertues which might serve to support the charity we bear unto her and be an ornament to the name of Christianity if withall she could have for her defence and protection the Orthodox and Catholick truth Therefore by how much the more the glory of your most Noble Father and the apprehension of your Royal inclination delights us with so much more zeal we desire that the gates of the Kingdom of Heaven might be opened unto you and that you might purchase to your self the love of the Universal Church Moreover it being certain that Gregory the Great of most blessed memory hath introduced to the people of England and taught to their Kings the law of the Gospel and the respect of Apostolical authority We as inferior to him in holiness and vertue but equal in name and degree of dignity think it very reasonable that we following his blessed footsteps should endeavor the salvation of those Provinces especially at this time when you design most Noble Prince elevates us to the hope of an extraordinary advantage Therefore as you have directed your journey to Spain towards the Catholick King with desire to ally your self to the House of Austria We do commend your design and indeed do testifie openly in this present business that you are he that takes principal care of our Prelacy For seeing that you desire to take in marriage the Daughter of Spain from thence we may easily conjecture that the antient seeds of Christian piety which have so happily flourished in the hearts of the Kings of Great Britain may God prospering them revive again in your soul. And indeed it is not to be believed that the same man should love such an Alliance that hates the Catholick Religion and should take delight to oppress the Holy Chair To that purpose we have commanded that most humble prayers be made continually to the Father of lights that he would be pleased to put you as a fair Flower of Christendom and the onely Hope of Great Britain in possession of that most noble Heritage which your Ancestors purchased for you to defend the authority of the Soveraign High-Priest and to fight against the Monsters of Heresie Remember the days of old enquire of your Fathers and they will tell you the way that leads to Heaven and what way the Temporal Princes have taken to attain to the everlasting Kingdom Behold the gates of Heaven opened The most holy Kings of England who came from England to Rome accompanied with Angels did come to honor and do homage to the Lord of Lords and to the Prince of the Apostles in the Apostolical Chair their actions and their examples being as so many voices of God speaking and exhorting you to follow the course of the lives of those to whose Empire you shall one day attain Is it possible that you can suffer that the Hereticks should hold them for impious and condemn those whom the faith of the Church testifies to reign in the Heavens with Iesus Christ and have command and authority over all Principalities and Empires of the Earth Behold how they tender you the hand of this truly happy Inheritance to conduct you safe and sound to the Court of the Catholick King and who desire to bring you back again into the lap of the Roman Church beseeching with unspeakable sighs and groans the God of all mercy for your salvation and do stretch out to you the arms of the Apostolical charity to embrace you with all Christian affection even you that are her desired Son in shewing you the happy hope of the Kingdom of Heaven And indeed you cannot give a greater consolation to all the people of the Christian world then to put the Prince of the Apostles in possession of your most noble Island whose authority hath been held so long in the Kingdom of Britain for the defence of Kingdoms and for a Divine Oracle The which will easily come to pass and that without difficulty if you open your heart to the Lord that knocks upon which depends all the happiness of that Kingdom It is from this our great charity that we cherish the praises of the Royal Name and that which makes us desire that you and your Royal Father may be stiled with the names of Deliverers and Restorers of the antient and paternal Religion of Great Britain This is it we hope for trusting in the goodness of God in whose hands are the hearts of Kings and who causeth the people of the earth to receive healing to whom we will always labour with all our power to render you gracious and favorable In the interim take notice by these Letters of the care of our charity which is none other then to procure your happiness And it will never grieve us
to have written them if the reading of them stir but the least spark of the Catholick faith in the heart of so great a Prince whom we wish to be filled with long continuance of joy and flourishing in the glory of all Vertues Given at Rome in the Palace of S. Peter the 20. of April 1623. in the Third year of our Popedom Gregorius P. P. XV. Duci Buckinghamiae NObilis Vir Salutem lumen Divinae gratiae Authoritas qua Nobilitatem tuam in Britanna Regia florere accepimus non modo meritorum praemium sed virtutis patrocinium habetur Egregium plane decus atque adeo dignum cui populi illi addi cupiant diuturnitatem Verum vix dici potest quantus ei cumulus gloriae in orbe terrarum accederet si Deo favente foret Catholicae religionis praesidium facultatem certe nancisceris qua te eorum Principum conciliis inserere potes qui nominis immortalitatem adepti ad coelestia regna pervenerunt Hanc tibi à Deo tributam à Pontifice Romano commendatam occasionem ne elabi patiare Nobilis vir Non te praeterit regalium consiliorum conscium quo in loco Britanna res hac aetate sit quibusque Spiritus sancti loquentis vocibus Principum tuorum aures quotidie personent Quae gloria esset nominis si te hortatore ac suasore Anglicani Reges coelestem illius gloriae haereditatem recuperarent quam Majores eorum amplissimam in iis regnis reliquerunt divini cultus incrementa curando Pontificiae authoritatis ditione non solum tuenda sed etiam propaganda Multi fuerunt atque erunt in posterum quos benevolentia Regum perituris divitiis locupletavit invidiosis titulis auxit atque ut id Nobilitas tua consequatur non ideo sempiternis laudibus nomen tuum memor posteritas colet at enim si consilia tua potentissimos Reges populosque ad Ecclesiae gremium reducerent scriberetur nomen tuum in libro viventium quos non tangit tormentum mortis ac te Historiarum Monumenta in eos sapientes referrent in quorum splendore Reges ambulaverunt Quibus autem te praesentis vitae solatiis futurae praemiis remunetaretur Deus ille qui dives est in miseâ—icordia omnes facile provident quibus nota est ars vis qua Regnum Coelorum expugnatur Tantae te saelicitatis compotem fieri ut cupiamus efficit non solum Pontificia Charitas ad cujus curas totius humani generis salus pertinet sed etiam genetricis tuae pietas quae cum te mundo peperie Romanae etiam ecclesiae quam ipsa matrem suam agnovit iterum parere cupit Proin cum in Hispanias profectionem paret dilectus Filius religiosus vir Didacus de la Fuente qui gravissima principum tuorum negotia in urbe fapienter Administravit ei mandavimus ut Nobilitatem tuam adeat atque has Apostolicas literas deferat quibus Pontificiae Charitatis magnitudo salutis tuae cupido declaretur Cum ergo audire poteris sententiae nostrae interpretem atque iis virtutibus instructum quae exterarum Nationum amorem Catholico etiam Religioso Sacerdoti conciâ—lare potuerunt Ille quidem ea do te in hac orbis Patria praedicavit ut dignus sit quem singulari affectu complectaris Authoritate tua Munias Britannorum Regum populorumque saluti gloriae inservientem nos quidem Patrem Misericordiarum Orabimus ut Nobilitati tuae coelestis Regni fores patefaciat frequentia praebeat Clementiae suae documenta Datum Romae apud sanctam Mariam Majorem sub Annulo Piscatoris die 19 Maii. 1623 Pontificatus nostri Tertio Pope Gregory to the D. of Buckingham RIght honorable we wish you health and the light of Gods grace The authority which we understand you have in the Court of England is accounted not only the reward of merit but the patronage of vertue A remarkable honor indeed and of such worth that the people there ought to pray for its continuance But it can scarce be exprest what an access of glory it would receive in the world if by the grace of God it should become the safeguard of the Catholick Religion You have the means to ingraft your self into the assembly of those Princes who having obtained an immortal name have purchased the heavenly inheritance Suffer not Hononorable sir this ocasion to slip out of your hands afforded you by God and recommended to you by the Pope of Rome You are not ignorant as intimate in the Kings counsels in what condition the affairs of England are in this our Age and with what voices of the Holy Ghost speaking the ears of your Princes daily tingle How greatly would you be renown'd if by your perswasion and admonition the King of England should obtain the heavenly inheritance of that glory which their Ancestors left them most ample in those kingdoms by taking care of the increase of Gods worship and not only defending but propagating the dominions of the Pope's authority There have been and will be many hereafter whom the favor of Kings hath much enriched with wealth that fadeth away and honored with envious titles And if your Honor attain this Posterity will therefore adore your memory with everlasting praises But if your advice should reduce Potent Kings and Nations to the Lap of the Church your name would be written in the Book of the Living whom the pangs of death assault not and the Records of Historians would number you among those Sages in whose light and conduct Kings have walked And with what comfort of the present life and reward of the future that God who is rich in mercy would recompence you they easily foresee who are acquainted with the skill and violence by which the Kingdom of Heaven is conquered That we wish you to be partaker of so great happiness not onely our Papal Charity moves us to whose care the salvation of mankinde belongeth but also the Piety of your Mother who having brought you forth to the World desires to bring you forth again to the Church of Rome whom she acknowledges for her Mother Therefore Didacus de la Fuente our beloved Son a Fryer who hath prudently managed the most important affairs of your Princes here in Rome being to go to Spain we have commanded him to wait upon your Honor and to deliver you those Apostolical Letters to evidence the greatness of our Papal Charity and our desire of your salvation You may be pleased to hearken to him as the interpreter of our minde and one adorned with those vertues which have been able to purchase the love of Foreign Nations to a Catholick and a Regular Priest Truly he hath spoken such things of you in this Country of the World that he is worthy whom you should cherish with a singular affection and protect with your Authority as one studious of the glory and safety of the
from others but the Graces vouchsafed to them from himself and they were now confident that such potent intercessions having been made with him and all civil jealousies removed he will not onely command a real performance of what is promised but according to his own Loyal heart will enlarge the benefit Furthermore he assured the King That such difficulties as were already spent and were yet to come have been laid hold on by the Cardinals neither to frustrate nor prolong this Treaty but ouâ— of an opinion that otherwise they could not secure their Consciences proceed upon a just and valuable ground and satisfie the judgments of such discreet persons as may in times to come understand the Passages of this great Business So the long solicited Dispensation came from Pope Gregory the Fifteenth to the Court of Spain But whereas it was expected full and absolute it came with a Clog a Clause thrust in of purpose to retard the proceedings That whereas there were certain Articles condiscended unto by the King of England in favor of the Roman Catholicks in his Dominions Caution should be given for the performance of those Concessions The King answered That he could give no other Caution then his own and the Princes Oath exemplified under the Great Seal of England But this would not satisfie unless some Sovereign Catholick Prince would stand engaged for them Hereupon the frame of things was like to fall a sunder and a rumor went that the Prince intended to get away covertly Amidst the heats of this dispute Olivares whither in a humor or good earnest propounded three ways of accomodation The first was That Prince Charls should become Catholick The second That the Infanta should be delivered to him upon the former security without further condition The third was to binde him as fast as they could and not trust him with any thing And of these three ways he said The two former were good but the last was a bad one At length the King of Spain proffered to engage himself by Oath on the behalf of the King and Prince for the performance of the Articles Provided That he first consult with his Ghostly Fathers whither he might do it with a safe Conscience This was a fair contrivance whereby that King might not onely oblige our King and Prince but lay the ground-plot of a fair pretence of War against England if the Roman Catholicks received not satisfaction in the enjoyment of the Freedom promised Besides he would form a party in these Dominions to a Dependance upon his Protection A Iuncto of Divines were called to determine upon the Case and they go very gravely and tediously to work and protract the time almost beyond the bounds of the Princes patience but they conclude at last Affirmatively And in case the King of England fail to execute what was stipulated the King of Spain was to vindicate his Oath and right himself by the Sword Then was the Match declared publickly and the Prince had frequent access to the Infanta yet always in a publick manner and in the Kings presence Whilest these things were forging in Spain there were not wanting such as warned the King and tendred safer Counsels The Archbishop of Canterbury was bold to press him close in this serious Letter May it please Your Majesty I Have been too long silent and am afraid by my silence I have neglected the duty of the place it hath pleased God to call me unto and your Majesty to place me in But now I humbly crave leave I may discharge my Conscience towards God and my duty to your Majesty and therefore I beseech you freely to give me leave to deliver my self and then let your Majesty do with me what you please Your Majesty hath propounded a Toleration of Religion I beseech you take into your consideration what your Act is what the consequence may be By your Act you labor to set up the most Damnable and Heretical Doctrine of the Church of Rome the Whore of Babylon How hateful it will be to God and grievous to your good Subjects the Professors of the Gospel That your Majesty who hath often disputed and learnedly written against those Heresies should now shew your self a Patron of those wicked Doctrines which your Pen hath told the World and your Conscience tells your self are Superstitious Idolatrous and detestable And hereunto I adde what you have done in sending the Prince into Spain without consent of your Council the Privity and Approbation of your People And although you have a Charge and Interest in the Prince as Son of your Flesh yet have the people a greater as Son of the Kingdom upon whom next after your Majesty are their Eyes fixed and welfare depends and so tenderly is his going apprehended as believe it however his return may be safe yet the drawers of him into this Action so dangerous to himself so desperate to the Kingdom will not pass away unquestioned unpunished Besides this Toleration which you endeavor to set up by your Proclamation cannot be done without a Parliament unless your Majesty will let your Subjects see that you will take unto your self ability to throw down the Laws of your Land at your pleasure What dread consequence these things may draw afterward I beseech your Majesty to consider and above all lest by this Toleration and discountenancing of the true Profession of the Gospel wherewith God hath blessed us and this Kingdom hath so long flourished under it your Majesty do not draw upon this Kingdom in general and your self in particular Gods heavy wrath and indignation Thus in discharge of my duty towards God to your Majesty and the place of my Calling I have taken humble leave to deliver my Conscience Now Sir do what you please with me The King would not admit any Motion of drawing back but in going forward he would yield to all demands and was accordingly scrued up to the greatest height So at last the Difficulties in Rome and Spain were all surmounted and then these following Articles Stiled by the Cardinals Propositions for the right Augmentation and Weal of the Roman Catholick Religion were sworn unto by the King Prince and Privy Council I. THat the Marriage be made by Dispensation of the Pope but that to be procured by the endeavor of the King of Spain II. That the Marriage be once onely celebrated in Spain and ratified in England in form following In the Morning after the most Gratious Infanta hath ended her Devotions in the Chappel she and the most Excellent Prince Charls shall meet in the Kings Chappel or in some other Room of the Palace where it shall seem most expedient and there shall be read all the Procurations by vertue whereof the Marriage was celebrated in Spain and as well the most Excellent Prince as the most Excellent Infanta shall ratifie the said Marriage celebrated in Spain with all solemnity necessary for such an Act so
as no Ceremony or other thing intervene which shall be contrary to the Roman Catholick Apostolick Religion III. That the most Gratious Infanta shall take with her such Servants and Family as are convenient for her service which Family and all persons to her belonging shall be chosen and nominated by the Catholick King So as he nominate no Servant which is Vassal to the King of Great Britain without his will and consent IV. That as well the most Gratious Infanta as all her Servants and Family shall have free use and publick Exercise of the Roman Catholick Religion in manner and form as is beneath capitulated V. That she shall have an Oratory and Decent Chappel in her Palace where at the pleasure of the most Gratious Infanta Masses may be celebrated and in like manner she shall have in London or wheresoever she shall make her abode a Publick and Capacious Church near her Palace wherein all Duties may be solemnly celebrated and all other things necessary for the Publick Preaching of Gods Word the Celebration and Administration of all the Sacraments of the Catholick Roman Church and for burial of the Dead and Baptizing of Children That the said Oratory Chappel and Church shall be adorned with such decency as shall seem convenient to the most Gratious Infanta VI. That the Men-servants and Maid-servants of the most Gratious Infanta and their Servants Children and Descendents and all their Families of what sort soever serving her Highness may be freely and publickly Catholicks VII That the most Gratious Infanta her Servants and Family may live as Catholicks in form following That the most Gratious Infanta shall have in her Palace her Oratory and Chappel so spatious that her said Servants and Family may enter and stay therein in which there shall be an ordinary and publick door for them and another inward door by which the Infanta may have a passage into the said Chappel where she and other as abovesaid may be present at Divine Offices VIII That the Chappel Church and Oratory may be beautified with decent Ornaments of Altars and other things necessary for Divine Service which is to be celebrated in them according to the custom of the Holy Roman Church and that it shall be lawful for the said Servants and others to go to the said Chappel and Church at all hours as to them shall seem expedient X. That the care and custody of the said Chappel and Church shall be committed to such as the Lady Infanta shall appoint to whom it shall be lawful to appoint Keepers that no body may enter into them to do any undecent thing XI That to the Administration of the Sacraments and to serve in Chappel and Church aforesaid there shall be Four and twenty Priests and Assistants who shall serve weekly or monethly as to the Infanta shall seem fit and the Election of them shall belong to the Lady Infanta and the Catholick King Provided That they be none of the Vassals of the King of Great Britain and if they be his will and consent is to be first obtained XII That there be one Superior Minister or Bishop with necessary Authority upon all occasions which shall happen belonging to Religion and for want of a Bishop that his Vicar may have his Authority and Jurisdiction XIII That this Bishop or Superior Minister may Correct and Chastise all Roman Catholicks who shall offend and shall exercise upon them all Jurisdiction Ecclesiastical And moreover also the Lady Infanta shall have power to put them out of her service whensoever it shall seem expedient to her XIV That it may be lawful for the Lady Infanta and her Servants to procure from Rome Dispensations Indulgences Jubilees and all Graces as shall seem fit to their Religion and Consciences and to get and make use of any manner of Catholick Books whatsoever XV. That the Servants and Family of the Lady Infanta who shall come into England shall take the Oath of Allegiance to the King of Great Britain Provided That there be no clause therein which shall be contrary to their Consciences and the Roman Catholick Religion and if they happen to be Vassals to the King of Great Britain they shall take the same Oath that the Spaniards do XVI That the Laws which are or shall be in England against Religion shall not take hold of the said Servants and onely the foresaid Superior Ecclesiastical Catholick may proceed against Ecclesiastical persons as hath been accustomed by Catholicks And if any Secular Judge shall apprehend any Ecclesiastical person for any offence he shall forthwith cause him to be delivered to the aforesaid Superior Ecclesiastick who shall proceed against him according to the Canon Law XVII That the Laws made against Catholicks in England or in any other Kingdom of the King of Great Britain shall not extend to the Children of this Marriage and though they be Catholicks they shall not lose the right of Succession to the Kingdom and Dominions of Great Britain XVIII That the Nurses which shall give suck to the Children of the Lady Infanta whither they be of the Kingdom of Great Britain or of any other Nation whatsoever shall be chosen by the Lady Infanta as she pleaseth and shall be accounted of her Family and enjoy the priviledges thereof XIX That the Bishop Ecclesiastical and Religious persons of the Family of the Lady Infanta shall wear the Vestment and Habit of their Dignity Profession and Religion after the Custom of Rome XX. For security that the said Matrimony be not dissolved for any cause whatsoever The King and Prince are equally to pass the Word and Honor of a King and moreover that they will perform whatsoever shall be propounded by the Catholick King for further confirmation if it may be done decently and fitly XXI That the Sons and Daughters which shall be born of this Marriage shall be brought up in the company of the most Excellent Infanta at the least until the age of Ten years and shall freely enjoy the right of Successions to the Kingdoms as aforesaid XXII That whensoever any place of either Man-servant or Maid-servant which the Lady Infanta shall bring with her nominated by the Catholick King her Brother shall happen to be void whether by death or by other cause or accident all the said Servants of her Family are to be supplied by the Catholick King as aforesaid XXIII For security that whatsoever is capitulated may be fulfilled The King of Great Britain and Prince Charls are to be bound by Oath and all the Kings Council shall confirm the said Treaty under their hands Moreover the said King and Prince are to give their Faiths in the Word of a King to endeavor if possible That whatsoever is capitulated may be established by Parliament XXIV That conformable to this Treaty all these things proposed are to be allowed and approved of by the Pope tâ—at he may give an Apostolical Benediction and a Dispensation necessary to effect the Marriage The Oath taken
Laws made against any Roman Catholick whatsoever nor will execute any punishment inflicted by any of those Laws but in all things which belong to me will faithfully observe his Majesties word given in that behalf But in the taking of the solemn Publick Oath it is said there arose a difficulty between the King and the Spanish Ambassadors concerning the Popes title Most holy which the King refused to pronounce openly in the Chappel at Whitehall alleadging that it was repugnant to his Religion and might be an impeachment to his honor But the Ambassadors would proceed no further till the King had yielded to give him that Title There was another rub which the King soon removed The Ambassadors had heard that in the Kings Chappel when they should come to see the swearing of the Articles they should be present at such Prayers and Singing as were used in the Protestant Church whereunto they declared that they could not yield since the end of their coming thither was to maintain and warrant the Catholick Apostolical and Roman Church Whereupon the King commanded that nothing should then be sung but what was chanted when the Constable of Castile did swear the Peace between the two Crowns which was a Hymn of Joy in praise of Peace At that time England had swarms of Priests and Jesuites who were busie in drawing the people from the Protestant religion And a titular Bishop of Calcedon privately came to London to exercise Episcopal jurisdiction over the Catholicks of this Kingdom 'T is said that King Iames had now so much confidence of the Match as to say openly in the Court That now all the Devils in hell could not break it In Spain the Infanta was stiled the Princess of England and was kept no longer in her Virgin-retirements In England a Chappel was building for her at S. James and Don Carlos de Colona laid the first stone Her Picture was every-where to be seen and a Fleet was prepared for her passage And the greatest Enemies to this Alliance submitted to the Kings will But in all this Capitulation between the two Crowns hitherto the Restitution of the Palatinate was laid aside the King conceiving that the Consummation of the Match would overrule and settle that affair to his entire satisfaction In the height of the Spanish Treaty there was a notable Letter writ from Mr. Alured to the Duke perswading him not only to endeavor the breaking off the Match with Spain but also the preventing of any Match with a Princess of a different Religion THe Parable in the Gospel said he tells of a great King that married his Son and bade many thereunto yea upon the excusal of some and reâ—usal of others all of whatsoever condition as well out of the high-ways as the high-places were called and invited As every true Christian hath an interest in the Marriage of that Kings Son of Heaven so every good Subject as well as every great Subject hath an interest in the Marriage and welfare of the Kings Son here on Earth Which occasions so many and me the meanest of those many to wish that it may bring with it glory to Him on high good will and peace to those on earth Which is much doubted cannot be from Spain since the motioning of that Match makes a general fear that it can neither be safe for the Kings person nor good for his Church and Commonwealth because that thereby there may be an inlet to the Romish Locusts who like the Cankerworm may in an instant smite our Gourd under whose shadow we sit safe To address this poor discourse to your Lordships more particular Kings have almost ever used to have their Favorites Alexander had long since his Ephestion and Henry the Third of France of late his Espernon and Philip of Spain had since his Lermas Yea the best Princes have not wanted them For after the reckoning of David's great Officers Hushai the Archyte is called the Kings Friend and Ira the Iarite is set down to have been Chief about David Which stands to Reason and agrees with Nature For every private man is left to affect as he likes neither can Affection be forced Now to disallow or confine that in a King which is left at liberty in the meanest Subject were preposterous and injurious For though they command Nations as they are Kings yet they are subject to their Passions as they are men And if I may alleadge it without misinterpretation of others as I am free from ill meaning my self Who knows but Christ the rather to shew himself a Natural man expressed so much â—he more his Passion in his often weeping and his Affection to divers particulars but especially to S. John if I may not say his Favorite certainly the Disciple whom Iesus loved more then any of the rest It is Gods blessing and your happiness if you account it so to be the Kings Favorite As Peter therefore not presuming to ask Christ who it was he spake of beckoned to the Disciple whom Iesus loved on whose breast he leaned to ask for him so since most men neither may or ought to be so bold to ask or advise the King in this business so much spoken of yet they point at you who the higher you are in the Kings favor the more you are in the Peoples eye and observation and they expect you will not be wanting in the duty of a Subject a Councellor and a Favorite We do not read of any servant almost better respected of his Lord and Master then Eliezar of Damascus whom Abraham had meant had he died childless to have made his heir and we read not of any service he did Abraham more at least greater then in choice of a Wife for his son Isaac Among the Servants of our Patriarch the Defender of our Faith we observe none better respected then your self For the King hath manifested he loves not your person only but takes care for your soul and labors to make you as good as great and as happy in another world as high in this Yet we know not wherein you can do him better service then with Eliezar to help to choose a Rebeccah for our hopeful Prince We have not heard said he of any Protestant King that ever married with a contrary Religion save the last Henry of Navar with the last Margaret of France which Marriage so unfortunate to the parties having never Issue and being afterwards divorced was also so fatal to our Religion that there was more Blood spilt at those Nuptials then Wine spent For while the Protestants dreamed of the glory and security they should have by the Match they were most miserably massacred And who doubts but what the French Papists committed in their own Country upon that colour and occasion the Spanish Papists would be glad to see done in this Kingdom upon the like For without breach of charity we may doubt of their sincere meaning though there be
a Treaty of a Match since in Eighty Eight even while there was a Treaty of Peace their Armado came upon us Again we shall find it was forbidden in the best people in the world to marry with a differing Religion The injunction the reason and the effect are laid down in Deuteronomy to the Jews And if we descend to our own Books and Chronicles we shall find that God hath crossed if not cursed our alliance and association particularly with the Spanish Nation the position of that Country and the disposition of that People being as it were so malignant and ill-agreeing with us The Prince of the greatest performance that ever this Kingdom or Christendom had was the Black Prince Yet our Chronicle records that going into Spain to settle Don Pedro in that Kingdom besides the monstrous ingratitude and peafidiousness of the Spaniard who failed in the performance of those Conditions he had promised which caused the miserable Revolt in France to the loss of our inheritance the Prince was so poisoned in that Country that he never had his health after Moreover he beseeched his Lordship to observe that all the Marriages which the Heirs and Princes of this Crown have made in England for these last six-score years except the several second Matches of Henry the Eight have been onely and no-where else but with Spain which how little God hath blest the success shews Prince Arthur married the Spanish Kings daughter We know God took him away suddenly within a very small time and without any issue In a Politick respect we would yet make a second Match so Prince Henry afterwards King married the same daughter But doubtless God was less pleased with that Match which was less lawful and therefore God took away all the male-children of it and left only a daughter in whose short Reign was shed more blood for the true Religion in six years then for the false in these succeeding sixty years We made then a third Adventure and Marriage with Spain Queen Mary with King Philip which was so discontenting to the People that it caused Wyats Rebellion so discomfortable to the Queen that it brake her heart being left and neglected of her Husband and so dishonorable and prejudicial to the Kingdom that merely for the Spaniards sake we having no difference at all with France we lost Calis in six days which had been above two hundred years in our possession He added lastly Though I have not so much judgment nor so little wit as to presume to advise where to match yet I assume so much as to think a Match at home cannot be held any ways inconvenient We find the first and the last of our Kings that ever matched with their Subjects were Ed. 4. and Hen. 8. From which two Matches God as it were to shew the less we rely upon others abroad the more he will help us himself at home gave two daughters two Elizabeths two such Queens then which there were never two more blessed Instruments of Gods glory and this Kingdoms good by establishing Peace in the Land and Religion in the Church until his Majesties happy coming who brought both with him The French were very jealous of the Conjunction between Spain and England and thought it the safest way to make peace at home and imploy their strength to bound the Incroachments of Spain and the House of Austria By which means a bitter Persecution ceased in that Kingdom The Protestants of France were permitted to call home their banished Ministers to build their ruined Temples and to enjoy their liberty in Religion This benefit did the Kings closing with Spain procure to a people almost ruined But after all the Kings concessions the Spaniards contrived new delays and proposed harder terms The Pope had obliged the Catholick King to see the Conditions performed and to protract the Marriage till matters in England were in perfect execution Whereupon the Divines advise that King that the Promises of Marriage be made presently but the Consummation thereof and the delivering of the Infanta be deferred till May the year following And the death of Pope Gregory did strengthen this contrivance For the Spanish Ministers pretended that in regard there was no Contract but a Treaty only on foot the Dispensation which lay in the Nuncio's hands was by the Popes death suspended and a Ratification from the new Pope was requisite before any further progress could be made Cardinal Barberine was chosen Successor to Gregory the Fifteenth and took the name of Urban the Eight Soon after his election he wrote these ensuing Letters the one to King Iames the other to Prince Charls Serenissimo IACOBO Magnae Britanniae Regi Illustri URBANUS P. â— VIII SErenissime Rex salutem lumen Divinae gratiae Scotiae regnum quod inclytos terris Reges sanctissimosque coelo cives peperit cum ad Cardinalatus nostri patrocinium pertinuerit laetitiae simul ac moeroris uberem nobis materiam afferebat Exultabamus gaudio cogitantes in ea Regione quam Romanorum arma expugnare omnino non potuerunt Romanae Ecclesiae fidem feliciter triumphasse Scotumque Regem nullum hactenus extitisse qui Pontificiae authoritatis hostis obierit At enim vertebatur in luctum cythara nostra cum ad praesentium temporum miserias oculos lachrymis manantes converteremus Videmini enim laborante discordiarum patre obliti esse eum qui nutrivit vos contristati nutricem vestram Hierusalem Quare Apostolica sedes quae populos istos jampridem Christo genuit moerore conficitur dum tam praeclaâ—am haereditatem verti videt ad extraneos damnique sui magnitudinem Britannorum Regum laudibus istarumque Provinciarum gloria metitur Id vero praeter caetera dolendum orbi Christiano videtur Jacobum regem Catholicorum regum prolem sanctissimae Parentis filium à Pontifice Maximo atque à Majoribus suis in Religionis cultu dissentire Si enim sublime istud ingenium quod literarum studiis prudentiae artibus Rex celeberrimus excoluisti affulgenti Patri luminum assentiretur facilè conjicit Christiana Respublica quanto publicae concordiae bono factum esset ut Nationes istas Insulasque aut montium claustris aut Oceani gurgitibus dissitas Scoticus rex imperio conjungeres Videtur enim Majestas tua ob eam rem facta esse tot Provinciarum domina ut ab eo cui parent facilius celeriusque Regna ista medelam ac salutem acciperent Quare assiduis precibus jam tum eum venerabamur qui dat salutem Regibus ut to Divinae clementiae beneficia quibus in conspectu Potentium admirabilis es ad Britanniae incolumitatem Ecclesiae gaudium conferret Affulsit autem nobis non ita pridem beata spes oriens ex alto cum te Austriacae affinitatis cupidum cognovimus ex Catholica matre progigni exoptantem eos qui tuam haereditatem adire populosque istos ditione tenere debent
that your so vehement desire of a Catholick marriage is a certain voice of God calling you and disposing all things sweetly For it is not necessary that the Omnipotent should always thunder with the voice of his greatness because secret counsels themselves directing men into the way of Salvation are words by which the Eternal Wisdom speaks and declares the command of a Deity Wherefore we have ever endeavored to the utmost of our power that this Honorable Marriage by the blessing of God might be finished From hence you may perceive that none could have been advanced to this heighth of humane Affairs from whom you may expect more expressions of good will or fruits of bounty For your Ancestors which tamed Heretical Impieties and not onely revered but vindicated the Roman Hierarchy do recommend you a most Noble Prince to the Papal Charity For when Monsters of new Opinions broke into the Bulwarks of the Northern Ocean they bridled the endeavors of the wicked with wholesome arms and did not change the truth of God into a lye And if you as you write shall in good earnest glory more in the imitation of your Ancestors then that you are descended of Kings we easily foresee how great joy to the Church of Rome and how great felicity to the British Kingdoms these words do promise which deserve to be written in the Book of Life Such good turns O most desired Son the venerable Assembly of the Scotish Kings exacts and expects from you whose actions without doubt he condemns who revolts from their Religion The Catholick Kings of all Europe require this of you for how can their Concord be the Vow of your care as long as you dissent from them in a matter of the greatest importance that is in the veneration of holy Rites The Roman Church which England reverenced long ago as the Mistress of Truth whose belief you confess you hate not desires forthwith to open unto you the Gates of the Heavenly Kingdom and to bring you back into the possession of your Ancestors Think that now in Spain you are become a spectacle to God and Men and that you shall always be the desire and care of our Reign Take heed most Noble Prince that the Counsels of those who prefer worldly interests before heavenly do not obdure your heart Make glad the Host of Heaven which will fight in your Camps and return O most wished for Son into the embraces of the Church which desires you with the applause and favor of Men and Angels that so rejoycing in your Marriage we may sing with joy The Lord hath reigned and put on comeliness Certainly you who desire the Marriage of a Catholick Virgin ought to espouse the heavenly Bride with whose beauty Solomon the wisest of Kings boasts himself to have been enamored For this is the Wisdom by which Kings reign whose Dowry is the splendor of Glory and an eternal Principality and your Ancestors sought her in the Sanctuary of the Roman Church severed from the contagion of the World and reposing in the Wisdom of God We who write to you this Exhortation and testifie our Papal Charity desire to have your name renowned in the Histories of all Ages and that you may be recorded amongst those Princes who deserving well on Earth of the Kingdom of Heaven are become the example of Vertue to posterity and the measure of wishes We beseech the Father of Lights that this blessed hope by which he promiseth us the return of so great a Prince by the conduct of the Holy Ghost may forthwith fructifie and bring Salvation to Great Britain and joy to all the Christian World Dated at Rome at St. Peters sub annulo Piscatoris die 15 Octob. 1623. in the First year of our Reign Notwithstanding this great business of State began to look with an ill aspect by the concurrence of various Passages tending to a Rupture of the Treaty In England the Spanish Ambassadors demands grew high and peremptory yet the King to give them content directed the Lord Keeper and other Commissioners to draw up a Pardon of all Offences past with a Dispensation for those to come to be granted to all Roman Catholicks obnoxious to any Laws against Recusants and then to issue forth two General Commands under the Great Seal of England The one to all Judges and Justices of Peace and the other to all Bishops Chancellors and Commissaries not to execute any Statute against them The General Pardon was passed in as full and ample manner as themselves could desire or pen it But to that vast Prohibition to the Judges and Bishops some stop was made by the Advice of the Lord Keeper for these Reasons First Because the publishing of this General Indulgence at one push might beget a General Discontent if not a Mutiny but the instilling thereof into the peoples knowledge by little and little by the favors done to particular Catholicks might indeed loosen the Tongues of a few particular persons who might hear of their Neighbors Pardon and having vented their dislikes would afterwards cool again and so his Majesty might with more conveniency by degrees inlarge his favors Secondly Because to forbid the Judges against their Oaths and the Justices of Peace who are likewise sworn to execute the Law of the Land is a thing unpresidented in this Kingdom and would be a harsh and bitter Pill to be digested without some preparative The two Ambassadors with much ado consented That the matter should rest till the end of Six Moneths or the Infanta's arival yet they did it with a shew of discontent as if the King performed nothing The disaffection of these Ministers was supposed to be one rub in the way of this Alliance And on the other side some of the Princes followers in Spain being zealous of the Protestant Religion disliked the Match and shewed their aversness to it Sir Edmund Verney struck an English man a Sorbon Doctor a blow under the Ear for visiting and laboring to pervert one of the Princes Pages who was sick of a mortal Feaver Divers derided the Popish Ceremonies and Spanish Garb and slighted the Country and some committed irreverent actions in the Kings own Chappel Hereupon they began to disgust the English and to rail at Gondomar for informing the King and State That the Prince might be made a Catholick Moreover those many Irish that subsisted by Pensions from the Crown of Spain did no good offices and the French and Venetian Ambassadors in that Court were conceived not to be idle But there were greater things then these The Duke of Buckingham the Princes Companion and Guardian was much disrelished by the Court of Spain His French garb the height of his spirit and his over-great familiarity with the Prince were things opposite to the way and temper of that grave sober and wary people And the Council of Spain took exceptions that he should come with such a superintendent power in that great
affair among so many grave Statesmen to the prejudice of so able a Minister as the Earl of Bristol who had laid the first stone in that building Whereupon his power was called in question and found imperfect in regard it was not confirmed by the Council of England Moreover the Duke lay open to some affront which inraged him sore against the Conde Olivares and things grew to that extremity between the Duke and that Kings Ministers that they did not stick to say That they would rather put the Infanta headlong into a Well then into his hands Nevertheless in the Prince himself they observed an extraordinary well staid temper and grave comportment In the present action Buckingham and Bristol ran different ways with great animosity Bristol had the advantage in Spain yea in the Court of England he had gained a great esteem and powerful party and had wrought himself into the Kings opinion by his strenuous Negotiation and pleasing Services As concerning the Dukes demeanor the opinions in England were very different By the people in general who loathed the Match he was favored for his care of his King Prince and Country but by the Court he was much maligned and censured as the occasion of those delays by diverting and changing the ways wherein they began to treat But the King himself was very reserved either still loving the Duke or over-awed by his intimacy and power with the Prince For in all occurrences the Prince closed with him and seemed to give him a large room in his heart Now the Dukes friends at Court pressed him to return speedily and by all means with the Prince and assured him That the longer he stayed there the stronger he made his enemies and himself the weaker And Buckingham well observed that he had little obligation to Spain and had reason to seek some surer props to uphold his greatness And to draw him further off the Secretary of the Prince Palatine coming to Madrid under pretence of praying the Duke to be God-father to one of his Masters Children labored to engage him against the Marriage For the Palatine could not relie on the new overture of Marriage between his Eldest Son and the Emperors yongest Daughter it being a labyrinth out of which no Thred would guide him were the Proposals already granted For being an act of so many various parts as the Pope the Emperor the King of Spain the Duke of Bavaria and divers others it must needs be full of tedious intricacies What Money or other conditions could be offered that were like to satisfie the honor humor and huge expence of the Bavarian for quitting his conquest to an irreconcileable Neighbor What Forein Alliance is able to perswade the Emperor who hath changed all Tenures of Election into Succession and shaken the antient Freedom of the German Princes that he should revive his Enemies dead forces to the prejudice of all that he enjoys or aspires unto Would the Pope be won to suffer Heidelburgh which he accounted the most dangerous Nest of Hereticks after Geneva to return to her former strength Besides the Education of the Palsgraves Son in the Emperors Court and the Sequestration of his Country during his Sons Nonage would be required as necessary to that Conjunction By this time the King must needs be full of jealousies and the Princes patience well nigh speâ—t by the Spaniards intricate proceedings for the Divines insisted stifly That the Consummation of the Marriage and the delivering of the Infanta should be deferred to the next year which seemed a rigorous Proposal Howbeit that King promised to abate the rigor and engaged himself to accomplish the Marriage at Christmas following iâ— the Prince would continue there so long But the resolution touching the delivering of the Infanta was unalterable The English Papists apprehending that a Rupture was like to follow were much perplexed A great Stickler Sir Toby Matthews by name did press his Catholick Majesty to give the Prince some foot of ground upon which he might be able to stand with honor in complying with that extraordinary affection which he beareth to the Infanta Moreover he protested to him That if the Catholicks of these Dominions should grow liable to persecution or affliction by the occasion of this breach through the disgust of the King and his Council or through the power which the Puritans assembled in Parliament will infallibly have with him that blood or misery may be partly required at their hands who have advised his Majesty not to accept those large Conditions which the King and Prince had condescended unto and that more then Moral security which they had offered for the performance thereof Now the Prince is thinking to leave the Court of Spain and they say he wrote to his Father a Letter of high Despair wherein was this passage You must now Sir look upon my Sister and her Children never thinking more of me and forgetting that ever you had such a Son Whereupon King Iames sent swift dispatches to hasten his return The King and Council of Spain seemed to be startled at these Resolutions and his Majesty importuned the Prince That having staid so many years for a wife he would stay some few moneths longer And if he pleased to give way that the Infanta's journey might be put off till the following Spring he would give him a Blank to write his own Conditions touching the surrender of the Palatinate But when his Highness urged Reasons for his departure they took the matter in debate afresh and consented upon Oath first given as well by his Catholick Majesty as by the Prince to accomplish the Marriage and to make the Espousals within ten days after the Ratification should come from Rome To which purpose the Prince made a Procuration to the King of Spain and Don Carlos his Brother to make the Espousals in his Name and left it in the Earl of Bristols hands Nevertheless he left in the hand of one of the Dukes Creatures a private Instrument with Instructions to be delivered to the Earl of Bristol to stay the delivery of the Proxies till further direction from him pretending That the Infanta might retire into a Cloister and defraud him of a Wife But these Instructions were to be concealed from the Earl till the Ratification came from Rome The Duke not regarding a Ceremonious Farewel at Court departed hastily a little before the Prince pretending to prepare the English Navy that lay at the Port of St. Andrew for the Princes transportation Olivares and he had but a harsh parting for he told Olivares That he was obliged to the King Queen and Infanta in an eternal tye of gratitude and that he would be an everlasting Servant to them and endeavor to do the best Offices for concluding the Match and strengthning the Amity between the Crowns But as for himself he had so far disobliged him that he could not without flattery make the least profession of
friendship to him The Conde replied short That he accepted of what he had spoken The Duke departing with so little satisfaction the Spaniards concluded that he would endeavor by all means possible to hinder the Marriage But the Prince for his part had gained an universal love and was reported by all to be a truly Noble discreet and well-deserving Prince his grave comportment suited with the very genius of that Nation and he carried it from the first to the last with the greatest affability gravity and constancy and at his farewel with unparallel'd bounty and he left behinde him Gems of inestimable value for the Infanta and several Grandees His departure from Madrid being the Twelfth of September was very solemn the Queen and the Infanta were prepared in great magnificence with a Train of Grandees and Ladies to receive his farewel And among other passages this one was taken to be an Argument of the Infanta's real love to the Prince That she caused many divine duties to be performed for the safety of his return into England The King brought him on his way to the Escurial and there feasted him and at the Minute of parting declared the Obligation which the Prince had put upon him by putting himself into his hands a thing not usual with Princes and he protested That he earnestly desired a nearer Conjunction of Brotherly affection for the more intire unity betwixt them The Prince replying to him magnified the high favors which he found during his abode in his Court and presence which had begotten such an estimation of his worth that he knew not how to value it but he would leave a Mediatrix to supply his own defects if he would make him so happy as to continue him in the good opinion of her his most fair and most dear Mistress From thence he was attended with a Train of Spanish Courtiers to the English Navy where he feasted the Dons aboard his own Ship and when he was bringing them back to shore there arose a furious storm wherewith the Barge was so driven that it could neither fetch the Land nor make to the Ships again The night came on and the tempest and darkness meeting made their condition desperate till at length espying a light from a Ship near which the winds had driven them they made towards it and then with extream hazard were reimbarqued It was observed That the first words his Highness spake after he was embarqued were That it was a great weakness and folly in the Spaniard after they had used him so ill to grant him a free departure The Prince arived at Portsmouth October the Fifth and no sooner was he landed but it appeared that he was the Kingdoms darling the peoples hearts did burn to see him and unanimously praised God without any Publick Edict of Thanksgiving Publick Societies and private Families every where abounded in all expressions both of Religious and Civil rejoycing When he entred London the Bonfires which the peoples universal joy had kindled seemed to turn the City into one flame Immediately after the Princes departure from the Court of Spain a rumor was spread that the Ratification was come from Rome and that it came plenary and absolute By which means the Princes private Instructions were anticipated by the Earl of Bristol for the Iuncto pretended full Warrant to proceed and summoned the Earl of Bristol to attend them and earnestly pressed him That the Articles might speedily be ingrossed and signed Hereupon the party in whose hands the Prohibition left by the Prince lay dormant either conceiving the Ratification to be come indeed or apprehending that it was the Princes meaning to prevent the sudden concluding of matters delivered to Bristol that Letter of private Instructions the very day that the Prince arived at St. Andero In reading it the Earl was troubled exceedingly and said to the other That it must for a time be concealed lest the Spaniards coming to the knowledge of it should give order to stay the Prince It vexed Bristol that his building of so many years should at once be pulled in sunder He resolves to wave this private Order and if the Ratification came to deliver the Proxies and to support himself by his Publick Warrant under the Great Seal of England Now the Prince and Duke being jealous that Bristol would counter-work them left Sir Walter Aston joyned in Commission with him and acquainted Aston that the Princes meaning was never to Match there without the restitution of the Palatinate and the conservation of his Honor in all respects intire Immediately the Earl of Bristol sent dispatches into England laboring to satisfie the King and Prince in all things touching the Marriage And shewing that he had exactly set down the Case how a Woman betrothed may before the consummation of Marriage betake her self to a Religious life and all the sorts of Security for the preventing of such a course and that the King of Spain his Sister and all his Ministers do offer all security that may stand with decency and honor for the performance of the whole agreement And though the point of portion were a tough and knotty peece yet when by the original Papers and Consulto's of the last King the Iuncto found it to be no less then Two Millions they resolved to make it good notwithstanding they alleadged that this sum was four times as much as ever was given in Money with any Daughter of Spain Moreover he did woo the Prince by argument That as the King his Father so himself had thought this to be the fittest Match in all the World And though the Spaniards had committed many Errors yet he had already passed them by and overcome the main difficulties That by his Journey he had satisfied himself of the Infanta's person who for her birth and portion was no where to be matched and for her vertue and setled affection to his Highnesses person deserved him better then any Woman in the World That the Match was sure the Portion and Temporal Articles now setled but the delay of the Desponsorios will grieve the Princess and bring a cloud of distrust and jealousie upon the whole business The personal distastes of Ministers indiscreet and passionate carriages should not hazard that which hath been brought to the present State with so much cost and pains and patience and which being well accomplished will procure so much good to the Christian World and contrariwise so much trouble and mischeif if it should miscarry and break to peeces Now upon these Grounds and Motives he made intreaty That with all speed a Post might be sent unto him bringing Authority to deliver the Powers upon the arival of the Dispensation But the Prince and Buckingham made haste to engage the King and making a plausible Narration of their own proceedings the Spaniards delays and Bristols miscarriages drew him to alter the whole state of the Treaty Hereupon the King sends an
the King of Spain either by Publick Act or by Answer under his Hand and Seal a direct Engagement for the Restitution of the Palatinate and the Electoral Dignity by Mediation or by the assistance of Arms if Mediation fail together with a limitation of the time when the way of Mediation shall determine and the assistance of Arms begin And the King declared That he had reason infinitely to think it requisite to deal plainly and clearly with his Brother of Spain because the Berkstrot in the Palatinate the prime flower of his Son-in-laws Revenue was taken by the Arms of Spain and put into the possession of a Spanish Garison or under their command and the Countrey or Revenue thereof was contrary to the Contract with the Infanta at Bruxels and upon an old pretence freshly delivered into the hands of the Bishop of Mentz being none of those to whom Interest or Mediation had been formerly used or thought of who were onely the Emperor the King of Spain and the Duke of Bavaria And concerning the Marriage Portion he absolutely rejected both Jewels and yearly Revenue as contrary to the first Agreement and expected the Total sum in specie at reasonable times of payment As touching the Espousals he commanded the Suspension of the Powers left and sent the Powers renewed by the Prince for a larger time that no blame might light on him or his Son in case that King could not give satisfaction in so short a time as that where in the former powers would become invalid In the mean while he said he was ready to propound good ways to satisfie the Duke of Bavaria in point of Title and Honor and to continue the Negotiation for Matching the Palatines Eldest Son with the Emperors Daughter The Earl of Bristol had a difficult part to act in Spain and in England the Duke set all his strength to crush him The Surrender of the Palatinate to the Kings contentment was not probable after it was ransacked and alienated and as a common Booty shared in parcels to several Princes Nevertheless as yet the King hoped by Treaty to compose the whole business and to satisfie the several Interests And having by his continued patience and industry reduced Matters to a Circle of lesser extent then the former generalities tendered to the Palatine these terms of hope In the first place That he make a due submission to the Emperor under convenient Limitations which shall first be granted in Conformity to that which is Noble with Assurance requisite for the free and safe going and return of his Person and Train And that this being done a Present and full Restitution of all the Palatinate shall be made to the person of his Son and that he himself shall be his Administrator during life and that after the death of the Duke of Bavaria his Son shall be established in the Electoral Dignity Moreover if the Marriage between his eldest Son and one of the Emperors Daughters should take effect it would ensure the enjoyment of all according to the present Contract and make way for the bettering of the Conditions to his own person In Contemplation of which Mariage the other party have approached a degree nearer to wit That the Electorate shall return to his own person after the death of the Duke of Bavaria And as touching the many difficulties in the Treaty of this Mariage to wit The Education of his Son he had devised a way for the satisfaction of parties which was That he should be brought up neither at the Hague nor in the Emperors Court but with his own Son the Prince of Wales and in the presence of the Infanta of Spain after her arival in England Upon these Overtures the King adviseth his Son-in-law to have recourse to his own Wisdom and after mature deliberation to make a choice agreeable to the honor and safety of his estates And he delivered his own opinion That a ready entrance into the possession of his own estate with a kinde of present liberty and an assurance in time to recover more was to be chosen rather then his present bare condition and hazardous expectation upon other uncertain means Upon the tender of these Proposals Letters of Consultation were sent to the King from his Son-in-law and from Sir Dudley Carlton to the Duke of Buckingham who for the greatness of his power was to be courted and made a friend in all transactions To the submission in the first place required reply was made That in natural order the Restitution which was material and substantial ought to precede the same which was but a point of Ceremony or at least it is necessary that all things be resolved and setled in such assurances as shall be held convenient otherwise a submission might be yielded and the Restitution never follow Besides if the Emperors intentions be sincere and real and without any aims to take advantage upon the Palsgraves person as the Emperor Charls the Fifth did upon the Landgrave of Hessen under the subtile distinction of a syllable in the safe conduct the Submission might as well be made by a Deputy by which means he might be freed from those apprehensions which the Executions at Prague and other cruelties used by the Imperialists might impress in his minde Moreover a Submission under the specified Condition of yielding the Electorate to the Duke of Bavaria will prejudice his cause for ever For the Electors of Saxony and Brandenburgh who have always protested against the Translation and the other Princes of Germany who have like-feeling will disavow their own Protestations in regard of him who shall abandon his own pretensions and instead of favoring him may be made his enemies The experience of things may shew what issue is like to follow a consent to the like Conditions for the Emperor had manifestly abused him in two Overtures already First The Instrument signed for the Conditional Resignation of the Crown of Bohemia in the year One thousand six hundred twenty and one serued the Emperor to accelerate the Treaty then on foot with Bethlem Gaber Secondly The Ratification of the Suspension of Arms the last Summer served to intimidate the Electors of Brandenburgh and Saxony that they may not undertake any thing against the Emperor For both the one and the other were for these very ends divulged by the Emperor before any thing was therein concluded And so will the Emperor make his advantage of the present Proposition both to hinder the Progress of Gaber and to continue the intimidation of the Princes of Germany Furthermore in this Submission it were necessary to take care that his undue Proscription and Banishment being to the prejudice of the Constitutions of the Empire and held by the Electors of Saxony and Brandenburgh of no validity may not be approved and a mark of Infamy set upon the Palatine and his posterity And lastly shame and disgrace will be the end of this Submission there being assurance of no
better dealing then was used to the deposed House of Saxony by Charls the Fifth an Emperor not worse then this the heir of which House being one of the worthiest Princes in Germany is now in hard conditions before the eyes of the exiled Palatine Unto the second point the exclusion of the Palsgraves person and the setling upon his Son it was thus replied That Spain had always given hope and the Earl of Bristol great assurance even when the Marriage was not so far advanced as now it is That in case of the Emperors refusal they would assist his Majesty and compel the Emperor to an intire Restitution Besides there is little ground of hope from these Treaties as they are managed and wire-drawn by the House of Austria from whom we have ever new Overtures in Winter and new Ruptures in Summer For the Emperor wanteth but two or three years leisure which he will easily gain by a Treaty of Marriage to establish in Germany the Translation of the Electorate and Palatinate without any hope of Recovery Therefore sufficient Assurances should ever precede the Treaties For the present Season did offer a very fair opportunity of recovering the Estate and Dignity The Palatines pretentions were not prejudiced by a long interposition of time the memory of the undue proceedings in the Ban and the Translation and the seisure of his Inheritance are fresh in the mindes of the Princes who by their own Interests are moved to a greater compassion As for the hope of Restitution from the Match with Spain there is little reason to put a difference between the Spaniards and the Imperialists who have with joynt consent conspired the ruine of the Palatinate with the same Forces Counsels and Designs And whilest things have been some times upon terms and always in talk of an Accommodation the Electorate is given to the Duke of Bavaria and avowed by a Congratulatory Message from the Arch-Dutchess the Upper Palatinate is setled in the Bavarians possession and a Portion allowed the Duke of Newburgh for his contentment A principal part of the Lower Palatinate is given to the Elector of Mentz by the consent of those at Bruxels and the rest is promised to be parcelled among other Princes Now for the hopes of a surer way to regain an happy settlement by the Concurrence of the King his Allies and Confederates and the whole Protestant party in Europe let these Matters be weighed in the Ballance of Common Judgment The Electors of Saxony and Brandenburgh and all the Princes save those of the Catholick League have declared That the Peace of Germany depends upon the restoring of the Palatine Besides the Levies which they made in the beginning of the last Summer though by the unfortunate accident of Duke Christian of Brunswick they were soon dismissed do testifie the same affections still remaining in them and the same Resolutions to embrace any good occasion for recovering the liberty of Germany The number of those that have this conjoyned Interest is great and mighty yea the greater part of the people both Horse and Foot which marched under the Catholick Banner were of a contrary Religion and Affection and more inclined to the ruine then preservation of the Catholick League All that is wanting is the concurrence and conduct of some great Prince that may support them against the House of Austria The King of Denmark being a Prince full of circumspection and being unwilling to enter into play alone made answer to all instances That as other Princes have their eyes on him so he hath his eyes on the King of Great Britain Wherefore although for these two or three years past Affairs on this side have gone in a continual decadence and a final ruine be now threatned unless it be withstood by some Princely resolution not of petty but of great Princes yet there is no such despondency in the good party but sufficient vigor yet remaining not onely to subsist but to rise and flourish again And one of those Kingdoms which are in his Majesties possession having wrought great effects in the affairs of Europe even when counter-ballanced by the other two doth demonstrate what may be done by the joynt forces of all three together especially when the peoples affections are raised to the enterprise Thus did the Palsgraves Counsels dissent from our Kings Proposals And there were not wanting both of the Kings Counsel at home and of his Agents in Foreign parts such as frequently warned him of the disappointment and dishonor that would follow those ways of Treating with implacable though flattering Enemies and shewed him the sure and honorable way of reestablishing his Children in their Patrimony not by their Enemies curtesie but by the united strength of the Protestant Arms in all parts of Christendom of which party the King might have made himself the Head and great Commander In the languishing and almost expiring Condition of the Spanish Treaty the United Provinces in the Netherlands appeared ready to embrace the opportunity of renewing the antient Union with England in all mutual confidence and strong assurance And the King was moved to return to those old Confederates the surest supports of his Crowns and Family For it hapned that in latter times a distrust and strangeness had grown betwixt them Bernevelt and the Arminian Faction had drawn the States to new Alliances and commonly procured Answers to be given to King Iames and his Ministers in a harsh and peremptory stile In like manner the King did not care to own them fully esteeming them an evil example for a Monarch to cherish Nevertheless he did them many good turns worthy of acknowledgment and particularly in opposing the Faction of Arminius and Vorstius and the rest of that sort who caused great distractions in the Belgick Church and State Nay he was thought to have done more then requisite in rendring the Cautionary Towns and in conniving with too much patience at the insolencies and misdemeanors of their Mariners But the Prince of Orange expressed good will to an intire friendship with England and assured the English Resident at the Hague That whensoever the King would be to those Provinces as Queen Elizabeth was in her time they would be the same to him as they had been to Queen Elizabeth But as yet they keep themselves reserved because they suspect that the Introductions and Tentatives to a Union with them have been to no other end but to indear the English Merchandize and to inhaunce its price to the King of Spain For they conclude that Spain will never Match with England but for hope or fear hope of reducing those Provinces by the Match or fear if the Match proceed not that the King will joyn with the Provinces in opposition to Spain and in either of these cases they hold the Match as made As for themselves they represent this assurance of a firm Conjunction for that instead of giving an ear to Overtures and Concessions which from day
to day were presented to them they have put themselves to the Offensive by preparing a strong Fleet which is ready to set sail to the West-Indies to the end they may at least interrupt the peaceable Annual return of the Gold and Silver of those parts by which the House of Austria do continually advance their greatness And this preparation together with their Voyages into the East-Indies will make them irreconcileable to Spain These enterprises were commended to the King as approved by all good men to be a principal means to cast down the fearful power of Spain Onely it was too vaste a design for that little Countrey but if the King were pleased thoroughly to close with them their Affections and constant interest would so binde them to him that he might absolutely dispose of them and by their forces by Sea and Land conjoyned with his own be able to give the Law to Europe And the present state of the Provinces might incite the King to this Conjunction For the last Summer if the Imperialists had joyned with the Spaniards they had undoubtedly made an irruption into the borders of that State and they are like to break in this next year except some notable Turn shall intervene and then our best Link for a Bond of Friendship is broken and those Provinces of a strong Staff will become a broken Reed Such Râ—presentations were made to the Court of England but the Counsels then prevailing were not propense to this Conjunction and Interest although we were then breaking with Spain and the House of Austria About the beginning of December when the Ratification came from the new Pope Bonfires were made throughout all Spain and the great Ordnance thundred out reports of joy And that King to satisfie his Oath made to the Prince of Wales prepared for the Espousals and a day was prefixed and all things appointed for the Solemnity according to the Magnificence of that Court The Infanta's Family was setled her Officers distinguished and the beginning of March was the time for her journey into England From the Princes departure she had applied herself to the learning of the English Tongue The English Ambassadors carried themselves like Subjects towards her as being their Masters Wife or Spouse Many rich presents had she prepared for her future Lord and Husband And the Earl of Bristol had provided many costly Liveries for his Attendants in the Solemnity of the Espousals But all things were instantly discomposed by the opening of the new commands from England to the Earl which were to procure an intire surrender of the Palatinate and Electorate before he move one step further towards the Contract In the Court of Spain there was great resentment of these new delays and they discerned a breach towards The Infanta gave over the study of English and was no more stiled the Princess of England but to the Demands from England the King of Spain replied That if a Treaty be set on foot and the Emperor and Duke of Bavaria will not come to Terms of Conformity he will joyn Arms with England to recover the Palatinate The Spaniards confessing the Demand just but unseasonable professed the Desponsorio's past the Infanta on her knees should have been a Suiter to the King to restore the Palatinate making it thereby her act and drawing the Obligation wholly to her These offers did not satisfie Bristol was called home and all was dashed to peeces It was an amazement to the Christian World that when the Match was brought to such perfection the motion should be rejected by that side which pursued it with so much eagerness and patience as being the master-peece of all their designs In the latter part of this long tedious act the Spaniard appeared real but in the former part their reality was questionable For our parts the business shall remain as we finde it a dark Riddle and Mystery The Earl of Bristol having demurred upon the new Instructions to prevent as he desired the embroiling of the whole Treaty was to make his Apology to the King his Master and for himself he thus pleaded That he understood the Infanta was his yong Masters wife or Spouse at least and that both the King and Prince infinitely desired the Match The powers were drawn by the intervention of both parties the King of Spain accepting them and the Prince legally delivering them and they were deposited with him in trust as the Ambassador of the King of Great Britain with a Publick Declaration how and when he was to deliver them and this was drawn into an Instrument by the Secretary of State According to this state of things he appeals to any Censure which were the more prudent honest and dutiful way whether to put a disgrace upon so great and worthy a Princess who was to be his Masters Wife and a scorn upon the King of Spain by nominating a day for the Marriage when the powers would be expired and not at all to insist upon making good the Publick Trust reposed in him by two so great Monarchs to the hazard and overthrow of so great and important a business or contrariwise to represent to his Majesty the state of things in Truth and Sincerity with his humble opinion of the wrong and disgrace to the Infanta by deferring the Marriage and of the indignity offered to the King of Spain and the danger of the whole Treaty by the detention of the Powers without the pretence of some emergent cause And after all this when his Majesty had declared his pleasure there was ready an exact obedience Wherefore in the confidence of his own innocencie he professeth as great a confidence of his Majesties accustomed grace and favor Bristol being called home acquainted the Conde Olivares with the Letters of Revocation and desired withall to have a day assigned him to take his leave of the King Olivares answered That he had much to say to him by his Majesties order and spake to this effect in the presence of Sir Walter Aston and the Conde Gondomar That the King had received large advertisements with what malice and rancor his Enemies did prosecute him and how powerful they are in England And in regard that the Envy which was drawn upon him proceeded from his earnest endeavors to accomplish the Match and that the particular fault laid to his charge was in point of delivering the Proxies deposited in his hands that his Majesty takes it to heart and judgeth himself touched in his honor if for this cause his Enemies shall prevail so far as to work his ruine or disgrace And therefore he will write to the King of Great Britain and send a particular Ambassador if it be needful to mediate for him for that he had served his Master with that exactness and fidelity which deserved not only to be assisted by all good offices but to be rewarded and published And his Majesty for the example of his own Subjects and for the encouragement
of all such as should serve their Princes with the like loyalty had sent him a Blank signed by himself wherein he might set down his own Conditions both in point of Title and Fortune And this he did in no wise to oblige another Princes Subject but only to give encouragement to honest and faithful proceedings And therefore he would not make these offers in private but open and justifiable to all the world and would accompany all that he should do with a Declaration or Patent That what he had done for the Earl of Bristol was for the fidelity wherewith he had served his own Master Hereunto the Earl made answer That he was sorry and much afflicted to hear such language And desired that they should understand that neither this King nor Spain were beholding to him For whatsoever he had done he thought the same to be fittest for his Masters service and his own honor having no relation to Spain and that he served a Master from whom he was assured both of justice and due reward And nothing doubted but his own Innocencie would prevail against the wrong intended by his powerful Adversaries And were he sure to run into imminent danger he had rather go home and cast himself at his Masters feet and mercy and therein comply with the duty and honor of a faithful Subject though it should cost him his head then be Duke or Infantado of Spain And that with this resolution he would imploy the utmost of his power to maintain the Amity between the two Kings and their Crowns and to serve his Catholick Majesty After he had taken his leave and was ready to come away he had another Profer made unto him in private of Ten thousand Crowns to take with him in his purse to make his way and go through with his troubles if haply his own monies might be seised upon And it was told him no body should know it Yes said he one would know it who he was assured would reveal it to his Majesty viz. the Earl of Bristol himself and it would make him not so clear in his own heart as now he was and so he refused the offer The Match was now truly broken but as yet the breach was not declared nor the Treaty quite fallen to the ground but continued after a languishing manner in the hands of Sir Walter Aston The Spaniards by all Advertisements from England were advised to expect a War and accordingly they went seriously to work and prepared themselves for what might happen And Aston being there upon the place conceived it high time that King Iames should resolve upon some course to allay the storm arising or to go hand in hand with them in equal preparations All that was left alive of the Marriage-business was no more then that those Jewels which the Prince had left at his Farewel were not yet returned But if the Letter then expected from England brought no better Answer to their last Offer concerning the Palatinate then such as they had hither to received they will return the Jewels and declare the Marriage broken For by this time they had received intelligence of the Princes treating a Marriage with a Daughter of France the Lady Henrietta Maria. And so it was that King Iames had lately sent the Lord Kensington afterwards Earl of Holland to enquire covertly whether the Match were feasible before he would enter into a Publick Treaty The Lord Kensington returned this Accompt of his Negotiation That there appeared in the face of that Court an extraordinary sweetness smoothness and clearness towards an Alliance with England The Princess herself was observed seldom to have put on a more cheerful countenance then she had done the first night of his appearance in that Court The Queen though a Daughter of Spain wished this Match more then that intended with her own Sister And the Queen-mother who will have the chief stroke in the business expressed her good will and favor as much as might stand with her Daughters honor For the French observe the aspiring of the King of Spain to the Monarchy of Christendom and his approaches to the Kingdom of France and his encompassing it on all sides And they discern that an Alliance with England is the surest way to oppose the mightiness of that King And upon the same accompt they promised brave assistance to the United Provinces gave great encouragement to Count Mansfield and Duke Christian of Brunswick A Gentleman of the Religion was sent to Liege to offer them the Kings protection if that Town will seek it Nevertheless they have not directly embraced this Overture of Marriage because we have not as yet wholly abandoned the Treaty with Spain lest they should lose the Friendship of a Brother-in-law to gain another which may possibly fail them But they say that their hearts are not capable of more content then to see this Motion upon a Publick Commission and all that may touch upon the way of Spain dissolved Neither are they like to strain us to unreasonable Conditions in favor of the Roman Catholicks in his Majesties Dominions For in that matter their Pulse beats so temperately as to promise a good Crisis therein And in case his Majesty be drawn to banish the Priests and Jesuites and to quicken the Laws against other Catholicks to keep a good Intelligence with his Parliament yet they say they hope he will not tie his hands from some moderate favor to flow hereafter from the mediation of that State which is all they pretend unto for the saving of their honor who otherwise would hardly be reputed Catholicks Thus the Lord Kensington having rendred an accompt of his diligence advised to go on roundly with the Match lest otherwise though never so well affected they be altered with the Arts of Spain For saith he undoubtedly the King of Spain will resolve if possible to oblige one side And as the French do think he may please England with the restitution of the Palatinate so we may think he will please the French with rendring of the Valtoline But without the assistance of Parliament and compliance with the people the King could not go through with those weighty works which he was now to take in hand Now the things which troubled the People were set forth to the King in three particulars As That for the Subsidies granted in the two last Parliaments they received no retributions by Bils of Grace That some of their Burgesses were proceeded against after the Parliament was dissolved And that when they have satisfied the Kings demands he will nevertheless proceed to the conclusion of the Spanish Match Hereupon some of his nearest Council perswaded him to begin the work by removing the peoples Jealousies and to cast away some crums of his Crown amongst them and those crums would work miracles and satisfie many thousands And whereas the aim of the former Treaties was the setling of an universal peace in Christendom
remember that in my first Speech unto you for proof of my love to my People I craved your Advice in this great and weighty affair But in a matter of this weight I must first consider how this Course may agree with my Conscience and Honor and next according to the Parable uttered by our Saviour after I have resolved of the Necessity and justness of the Cause to consider how I shall be enabled to raise Forces for this purpose As concerning the Cause of my Children I am now old and as Moses saw the Land of Promise from an high mountain though he had not leave to set his foot in it so it would be a great comfort to me that God would but so long prolong my days as if I might not see the Restitution yet at least I might be assured that it would be That then I might with old Simeon say Nunc dimittis Servum tuum Domine c. Otherwise it would be a great grief unto me and I should die with a heavy and discomforted heart I have often said and particularly in the last Parliament and I shall ever be of that mind That as I am not ambitious of any other mens Goods or Lands so I desire not to enjoy a Furrow of Land in England Scotland or Ireland without Restitution of the Palatinate And in this mind I will live and die But let me acquaint you a little with the Difficulties of this Cause He is an unhappy man that shall advise a King to War and it is an unhappy thing to seek that by Blood which may be had by Peace Besides I think your intentions are not to engage me in War but withal you will consider how many things are requisite thereunto I omit to speak of my own Necessities they are too well known Sure I am I have had the least help in Parliament of any King that ever reigned over you these many years I must let you know that my Disabilities are increased by the Charge of my Son's journey into Spain which I was at for his honor and the honor of this Nation By sending of Ambassadors by maintaining of my Children and by assisting of the Palatinate I have incurred a great Debt to the King of Denmark which I am not able yet to pay The Low-Countries who in regard of their nearness are fittest to help for the Recovery of the Palatinate are at so low an ebb that if I assist them not they are scarce able to subsist The Princes of Germany that should do me any good are all poor weak and disheartned and do expect assistance from hence For Ireland I leave it to you whether that be not a back-door to be secured For the Navy I thank God it is in a better case then ever it was yet more must be done and before it can be prepared as it ought to be it will require a new Charge as well for its own strength as for the securing of the Coasts My Children I vow to God eat no bread but by my means I must maintain them and not see them want In the mean time my Customs are the best part of my Revenues and in effect the substance of all I have to live on All which are farmed out upon that condition That if there be War those Bargains are to be disannulled which will enforce a great defalcation Subsidies ask a great time to bring them in Now if you assist me that way I must take them up beforehand upon credit which will eat up a great part of them This being my Case To enter into War without sufficient means to support it were to shew my teeth and do no more In the mean time I heartily thank you for your Advice and will seriously think upon it as I pray you to consider of those other parts My Treasurer to whose Office it appertains shall more at large inform you of those things that concern my Estate Thus freely do I open my heart unto you And having your hearts I cannot want your helps for it is the heart that openeth the purse not the purse the heart I will deal frankly with you Shew me the Means how I may do what you would have me and if I take a Resolution by your Advice to enter into a War then your selves by your own Deputies shall have the disposing of the Money I will not meddle with it but you shall appoint your own Treasurers I say not this with a purpose to invite you to open your Purses and then to slight you so much as not to follow your Counsel nor engage you before I be engaged my self Give me what you will for my own means but I protest none of the Monies which you shall give for those uses shall be issued but for those ends and by men elected by your selves If upon your offer I shall find the means to make the War honorable and safe and that I resolve to embrace your Advice then I promise you in the word of a King That although War and Peace be the peculiar Prerogatives of Kings yet as I have advised with you in the Treaties on which War may ensue so I will not treat nor accept of a Peace without first acquainting you with it and hearing your advice and therein go the proper way of Parliament in conferring and consulting with you And happily the Conditions of Peace will be the better when we be prepared for War according to the old Proverb That Weapons bode Peace Your kind carriage gives me much content And that comforts me which my Lord of Canterbury said That there was not a Contrary voice amongst you all like the Seventy Interpreters who were led by the breath of God I am so desirous to forget all rents in former Parliaments that it shall not be in my default if I am not in love with Parliaments and call them often and desire to end my life in that entercourse between me and my people for the making of good Laws reforming of such Abuses as I cannot be well informed of but in Parliament and maintaining the good Government of the Commonwealth Therefore go on cheerfully and advise of these Points and my Resolution shall then be declared Hereupon the House of Commons immediately took into consideration the matter of Supply And Sir Edward Sackvile afterwards Earl of Dorset spake thus to that Subject SInce Supply unto his Majesty is now in question of which I hope there will be no question I humbly ask leave of this Honorable Assembly to speak my Opinion assuring you That when a Treaty of Grievances shall be on foot it shall appear I will not sit silent if I find my self able to say any thing that may lend a hand to unload my Country of that heavy burthen it now groans under by reason of the innumerable number of Monopolies which like so many Incubusses and Succubusses exhaust the Vital spirits and so press down those Parts which ought to enjoy
testimonia invictissimi unà cum Joanne fratre suo juniore in obsidione Francovalenti hic factâ eruptione arreptus ille ictu bombardae percussus occubuere Anno M.DC.XXI This Monument was erected by the Town of Frankendal in memory of those two Brothers who were Uncles to that Valiant Victorious and Self-denying General THOMAS Lord FAIRFAX late Commander in Chief of the Parliaments Armies in England In France the Marriage-Treaty was not so fair smooth and plausible in the progress as in the entrance King Iames admiring the Alliance of mighty Kings though of a Contrary Religion as also fearing the disgrace of another Breach desired the Match unmeasurably which the French well perceived and abated of their forwardness and enlarged their Demands in favor of Papists as the Spaniards had done before them and strained the King to the Concession of such Immunities as he had promised to his Parliament that he would never grant upon the mediation of Forein Princes The Cardinal Richlieu being in the infancie of his favor and appointed to the managing of the Treaty assured the Catholicks of Great Britain that the most Christian King remembring that he was born and raised up no less for the propagation of the Catholick Cause then for the enlarging of his own Dominions was resolved to obtain honorable Terms for Religion or never to conclude the Match And for his own part such was his compassion towards them that if he might work their deliverance or better their condition not only with Counsel interest and authority but with his life and blood he would gladly do it However this Treaty held fewer moneths then the years that were spent in that of Spain Indeed the Motion from England had a braver expression seeing a Wife was here considered as the only object of the Treaty whereas that of Spain was accompanied with a further expectation to wit the rendring of the Palatinate to King Iames his children In August the Match was concluded and in November the Articles were sworne unto by King Iames Prince Charls and the French King The Articles concerning Religion were not much short of those for the Spanish Match The Conclusion of the Treaty was seconded in France with many outward expressions of Joy as Bonfires and the like Whereupon the Privy-Council sent to the Lord Mayor of London requiring the like to be done here This year Count Mansfield arrived in England whose reception was splendid and honorable He was entertained in the Prince his House in S. Iames's and served in great state by some of the Kings Officers A Press went through the Kingdom for the raising of Twelve thousand Foot with two Troops of Horse to go under his Command for the Recovery of the Palatinate These Forces were intended to pass through France into Germany the French having promised as well an Addition of Strength as a free passage In the mean while there were those that secretly sollicited the King to return into the way of Spain and raised suspitions of Mansfields Enterprise saying he was the Palsgraves Scout and Spy And if the Puritans desired a Kingdom they did not wish it to the most illustrious Prince Charls his Majesties best and true Heir but to the Palatine That it was the Dukes Plot and the Parliaments Fury to begin a War with Spain but it will be the glory of his Majesties blessed Reign that after many most happy years that Motto of his Blessed be the Peace-makers might even â—o the last be verified of him in the letter and be propounded for imitation to the most illustrious Prince and that the experience of his happy Government should carry the Prince in a connatural motion to the same Counsels of Peace And at the same time the more circumspect party in the Spanish Court held it fit to continue the state of things in a possibility of an Accommodation with the King of Great Britain and Gondomar was coming again for England to procure a Peace notwithstanding the Duke of Bavaria used all diligence to combine himself with that Crown offering to depend wholly thereon so that he may be thereby protected in his new acquired Dignity But in these Motions the Elector of Saxony with many Reasons advised the Emperor to apply himself to the setling of a Peace in Germany and with much instance besought him not to destroy that antient House of the Palatinate Count Mansfield was at this time in England and the Forces raised in the several parts of the Kingdom for the recovery of the Palatinate were put under his Command and Marching to their Rendezvous at Dover committed great Spoils and Rapines in their passage through the Counties At that Rendezvous the Colonels and Captains were assigned to receive their several Regiments and Companies from the Conductors employed by those several Counties where the Men were raised A List of some of the Regiments of Foot designed for that Expedition I. EArl of Lincoln Colonel Lieut. Col. Allen. Serjeant Major Bonithon Sir Edward Fleetwood Captain Wirley Capt. Reynolds Capt. Babbington Sir Matthew Carey Capt. Barlee Capt. Cromwel II. Viscount Doncaster Colonel Sir Iames Ramsey Lieut. Colonel Alexander Hamilton Serjeant Major Capt. Archibald Duglas Capt. Zouch Capt. Iohn Duglas Capt. Pell Capt. William Duglas Capt. George Kellwood Capt. Andrew Heatly III. Lord Cromwel Colonel Lieut. Col. Dutton Serjeant Major Gibson Capt. Basset Capt. Lane Capt. Vincent Wright Capt. Ienner Capt. Vaughan Capt. Owseley Capt. Crane IV. Sir Charles Rich Colonel Lieut. Col. Hopton Serjeant Major Killegrew Sir Warham St. Leiger Sir W. Waller Capt. Burton Capt. Francis Hammond Capt. Winter Capt. Goring Capt. Fowler V. Sir Andrew Grey Colonel Lieut. Col. Boswel Serjeant Major Coburne Capt. David Murray Capt. Murray Capt. Forbois Capt. Carew Capt. Ramsey Capt. Williams Capt. Beaton VI. Sir Iohn Borrough Colonel Lieut. Col. Bret. Serjeant Major Willoughby Capt. William Lake Capt. Roberts Capt. Webb Capt. Skipwith Capt. Thomas Woodhouse Capt. George Capt. Mostian The Duke of Buckingham Lord Admiral was required to employ those Ships that were now in the Narrow Seas or in the Havens ready bound for any Voyage for the Transporting this Army from Dover Count Mansfield received his Commission from King Iames bore date the Seventh of November One thousand six hundred twenty and four and was to this effect That his Majesty at the Request of the Prince Elector Palatine and the Kings Sister his Wife doth impower Count Mansfield to raise an Army for the recovering of the Estate and Dignity of the Prince Elector and appoints that the Forces so raised should be under the Government of the said Count Mansfield for the end aforesaid And his Majesty further declares by way of Negative That he doth not intend that the said Count shall commit any spoil upon the Countreys or Dominions of any of his Majesties Friends and Allies and more particularly He doth require the said Count not to make any invasion or do any act of War
of Eloquence though never so excellent all this hath somewhat servile and holding of the Subject But your Majesties manner of Speech is indeed Prince-like flowing as from a Fountain and yet streaming and branching it self into Natures order full of Facicility and Felicity Imitating none and inimitable by any c. And there seemeth to be no little contention between the excellency of your Majesties gifts of Nature and the universality and perfection of your Learning for I am well assured of this that what I shall say is no amplification at all but a positive and measured truth which is That there hath not been since Christs time any King or Temporal Monarch which hath been so learned in all Literature and Erudition Divine and Humane For let a man seriously and diligently revolve and peruse the Succession of the Emperors of Rome of which Caesar the Dictator who lived some years before Christ and Marcus Antonius were the best learned and so descend to the Emperors of Graecia or of the West and then to the Lines of France Spain England Scotland and the rest and he shall finde this Judgment truly made For it seemeth much in a King if by the compendious extractions of other Mens Wits and Learning he can take hold of any superficial Ornaments and shews of Learning or if he countenance or prefer Learning and Learned Men. But to drink indeed of the true Fountain of Learning nay to have such a Fountain of Learning in himself in a King and in a King born is almost a miracle and the more because there is met in your Majesty a rare conjunction as well of Divine and Sacred Literature as of Prophane and Humane So as your Majesty stands invested of that Triplicity which in great veneration was ascribed to the Antient Hermes The Power and Fortune of a King the Knowledge and Illumination of a Priest and the Learning and Universality of a Philosopher This Propriety inherent and individual Attribute in your Majesty deserveth to be expressed not onely in the Fame and Admiration of the present time nor in the History or Tradition of the Ages succeeding but also in some solid Work fixed Memorial and Immortal Monument bearing a Character or Signature both of the Power of a King and the Difference and Perfection of such a King Memoria Iusti cum laudibus impiorum nomen putrescit He that hath lately writ the History of Great Britain thus expresseth himself concerning King Iames. HE was a King in understanding and was content to have his Subjects ignorant in many things as in Curing the Kings Evil which he knew a device to ingrandize the vertue of Kings when Miracles were in fashion but he let the World believe it though he smiled at it in his own Reason finding the strength of imagination a more powerful agent in the Cure then the Plaisters his Surgeons prescribed for the Sore It was a hard question whither his Wisdom and Knowledge exceeded his Choler and Fear certainly the last couple drew him with most violence because they were not acquisitious but natural if he had not had that allay his high towering and mastering Reason had been of a rare and sublimed excellency but these Earthly dregs kept it down making his Passions extend him as far as Prophaneness that I may not say Blasphemy and Policy superintendent of all his Actions which will not last long like the violence of that humor for it often makes those that know well to do ill and not be able to prevent it He had pure Notions in Conception but could bring few of them into action though they tended to his own preservation for this was one of his Apothegms which he made no timely use of Let that Prince that would beware of Conspiracies be rather jealous of such whom his extraordinary favors have advanced then of those whom his displeasure hath discontented These want means to execute their pleasures but they have means at pleasure to execute their desires Ambition to rule is more vehement then Malice to revenge Though the last part of this Aphorism he was thought to practise too soon where there were no causes for prevention and neglect too late when time was full ripe to produce the Effect Some paralleld him to Tiberius for Dissimulation yet Peace was maintained by him as in the time of Augustus and Peace begot Plenty and Plenty begot Ease and Wantonness and Ease and Wantonness begot Poetry and Poetry swelled to that bulk in his time that it begot strange monstrons Satyrs against the Kings own person that hanted both Court and Countrey which expressed would be too bitter to leave a sweet perfume behinde him And though bitter ingredients are good to imbalm and preserve dead Bodies yet these were such as might endanger to kill a living Name if Malice be not brought in with an Antidote And the Tongues at those times more fluent then my Pen made every little miscarriage being notable to discover their true operations like small Seeds hid in Earthy darkness grow up and spred into such exuberant Branches that evil report did often pearch upon them So dangerous it is for Princes by a remiss comportment to give growth to the least Error for it often proves as fruitful as Malice can make it But alass good King Here was an end of his Earthly Empire and little did he imagine that the last period to Great Britains Monarchy should not much exceed the time of his own Reign and in the true extent come short of it There is a Book said to be writ by a Knight of Kent and intituled King James Court which renders a further Character of that King we forbear to particularize any thing thereof no name being put to the Book but leave the Reader to his freedom The Bishop of Lincoln then Lord Keeper of the Great Seal of England in his Sermon at King Iames Funeral speaking of Solomon and King Iames his Text being 1 Kings 11.41 42 43. hath these Expressions I Dare presume to say you never read in your lives of two Kings more fully parallel'd amongst themselves and better distinguished from all other Kings besides themselves King Solomon is said to be Unigenitus coram Matre sua the onely Son of his Mother Prov. 4.3 So was King Iames. Solomon was of Complexion white and ruddy Cant. 5.10 So was King Iames. Solomon was an Infant-King puer parvulus a little Childe 1 Chron. 22.5 So was King Iames a King at the Age of Thirteen Moneths Solomon began his Reign in the life of his Predecessor 1 Kings 1.32 So by the force and compulsion of that State did our late Soveraign King Iames. Solomon was twice crowned and anointed a King 1 Chro. 29.22 So was King Iames. Solomons Minority was rough through the quarrels of the former Soveraign so was that of King Iames. Solomon was learned above all the Princes of the East 1 Kings 4.30 So was King Iames above all Princes in the
attended by all the Servants in Ordinary The day following the Privy-Counsellors to the late King with all the Lords Spiritual and Temporal then about London were in the Council Chamber at Whitehall by Eight of the Clock in the morning ready to go together and present themselves to his Majesty but there came in the mean a Commandment from the King by the Lord Conway and Sir Albertus Morton Principal Secretaries of State to the deceased King that the Lord Keeper of the Great-Seal should be sworn of his Majesties Privy-Council and that he should give the Oath to the Lord President by whom all the rest of the late Kings Council should be sworn Counsellors to his present Majesty The Lord Keeper of the great Seal the Lord President the Lord Arch-bishop of Canterbury the Lord Treasurer of England the Lord Privy-Seal the Duke of Buckingham Lord Admiral of England the Earl of Pembrook Lord Chamberlain the Earl of Montgomery the Earl of Kellye the Earl of Arundel Earl Marshal of England the Lord Viscount Grandison the Lord Conwey the Lord Brook Mr Treasurer Mr Comptroller the Master of the Wards Mr Secretary Morton Mr Chancellor of the Exchequer and the Master of the Rolls were this day sworn accordingly the Lord Keeper did take an Oath apart as Lord Keeper of the Great Seal the Lord Treasurer as Lord Treasurer of England the Lord President as Lord President of the Kings Privy-Council and the Lord Conwey and Sir Albertus Norton as principal Secretaries of State the Lords which were not of his Majesties Privy-Council repaired by themselves to St Iames's and presented themselves to the King and kissed his hand The Council sat immediately and advised of the most important and pressing matters to be offered to the King for his present service and resolved upon these particulars That a Commission be granted to authorize the Great-Seal Privy-Seal and Signet till new ones be prepared also Commissions for authorizng of Judges Justices of Peace Sheriffs and other such Officers for Government that there be a general Proclamation for continuation of Proceedings preservation of Peace and administration of Justice that Letters be prepared for the Ambassadors with foreign Princes to authorize their services to the King that special Messengers be sent unto foreign Princes that the like Proclamations to those of England be sent into Scotland that Commissions be renewed into Ireland to the Deputy and Officers there that the Mint for Coyning of money go on and all things be mannaged by the Officers as then they stood till the Kings pleasure be further known that a Parliament be summoned when the King shall appoint that the Kings pleasure be known concerning the time of his Fathers Funeral and where the Corps shall rest in the mean time as also the time of his Majesties Coronation This being done the whole Council attended the King at St Iames's where the Lord Keeper in the name of all the rest presented their humble thanks that it had pleased his Majesty to have affiance in those that had been Counsellors to his Father to receive them all to be of his Privy-Council the Lord President represented to the King the matters before mentioned which the King allowed and gave order that those of them which required speed should be put in execution and most of the powers he signed presently And first because by the death of the late King the Authorities and powers of the greatest number of Offices and places of Government did cease and fail by the failing of the Soveraign Person from whom the same were derived a Proclamation issued forth signifying his Majesties pleasure that all persons whatsoever who at the decease of the late King were invested in any Office or Place of Government Civil or Martial within the Realms of England and Ireland and namely Presidents Lieutenants Vice-Presidents Judges Justices Sheriffs Deputy Lieutenants Commissaries of Musters Justices of Peace shall continue in their several Offices till his Majesties pleasure were further known In another Proclamation of the same date the King took notice of his Fathers death and that he being his onely Son and undoubted Heir is invested and established in the Crown Imperial of this Realm and all other his Majesties Realms Dominions and Countries with all the Royalties Preeminencies Stiles Names Titles and Dignities to the same belonging and he declared That as he for his part shall by Gods grace shew himself a most benign and gracious Soveraign Lord to all his good Subjects in all their lawfull Suits and Causes so he mistrusteth not but that they on their parts will shew themselves unto him their natural Liege Lord most loving faithfull and obedient Subjects The Council resolved to move the King that his Fathers Funeral might be solemnized within five weeks and within a few dayes after the Ceremonial Nuptials in France and before the Parliament began in England These Resolves the Lord President represented unto the King who accepted of the advices and said he would follow them Moreover he summoned a Parliament to begin the seventeeth of May but by the advice of his Privy-Council Prorogued it to the one and thirtieth of May afterwards to the thirteenth of Iune and then to the eighteenth of the same moneth which Prorogations were occasioned by the Kings going to Dover to receive the Queen April 23. The Body and Herse of King Iames was brought from Theobalds to London being conducted by the Officers of the Guard of the Body all in Mourning every one having a Torch and attended by all the Lords of the Court and great numbers of other persons of quality and was placed in Denmark-House in the Hall of the deceased Queen Anne The seventh of May was the day of Burial the Body and Herse were taken from the said Hall of State and brought in great Pompe and Solemnity to Westminster where the Kings of England use to be interred The new King to shew his Piety towards his deceased Father was content to dispense with Majesty he followed in the Rear having at his right hand the Earl of Arundel at his left the Earl of Pembrook both Knights of the Garter his Train was born up by twelve Peers of the Realm So King Iames who lived in Peace and assumed the title of Peace-maker was peaceably laid in his Grave in the Abby at Westminster King Charles in his Fathers life time was linked to the Duke of Buckingham and now continued to receive him into an admired intimacy and dearness making him Partaker of all his Counsels and Cares and Chief Conductor of his Affairs an Example rare in this Nation to be the Favorite of two succeding Princes The Publick State of Religion and the steering of Church-matters had an early inspection and consultation in the Cabinet Council Bishop Laud who in King Iame's life time had delivered to the Duke a little book about Doctrinal Puritanism now also delivered to the Duke a
sorts of persons might partake of the Publick Joy Prisoners for Debts were set at liberty and Pardon was granted to several Criminals as an earnest of the Kings respect and love to his Sister after this new Alliance The Duke of Buckingham was sent into France to his Christian Majesty to send away the Wife to the King of Great Britain and to be her Convoy He arrived at Paris the 24. of May with the Earl of Montgomery and other English Lords and was lodged in the Palace of the Duke of Chevereux who with his Lady was to conduct the Queen into England there to render her to the King her Husband During the seven days stay which the Duke made at Park the Feastings and Rejoicings were renewed and multiplied Bonfires shining and Canons playing but none did equalize the Feast that was made by the Cardinal of Richelieu The Second of Iune was the time appointed for our Queens departure The King of France sent to the Towns in her way to render her Majesty all due honors as if it were to himself The King of England having notice that the Queen was gone from Amiens sent a Royal Navy to Boloign to transport her the Fleet saluted the Town with a hundred peece of Canon Among other great Ladies the Duchess of Buckingham was sent to kiss the Queens hands as from the King her Husband desiring her to take her own time of coming over with most conveniencie to her own person The 22. of Iune New Stile the Queen imbarqued at Boloign and within Twenty four hours arrived at Dover And as the King was preparing to receive her she sent to his Majesty to desire him not to come till the morrow because she had been somewhat indisposed at Sea She passed that night at Dover and the next day about Ten of the clock the King was there with the Flower of the Nobility and after some Complements past caused every-body to retire and they were half an hour together in the Closet Thence his Majesty conducted the Queen to Canterbury and the same evening the Marriage was there consummated Then the Queen in testimony of her respect and love to the King her Husband made it her first suit as afterwards the King made known That he would not be angry with her for her faults of Ignorance before he had first instructed her to eschew them For that she being young and coming into a strange Country both by her years and ignorance of the Customs of the Nation might commit many Errors And she desired him in such cases to use no Third person but by himself to inform her when he found she did ought amiss The King granted her request and thanked her for it desiring her to use him even as she had desired him to use her which she willingly promised The Knights and Gentlemen of Kent together with the Trained Bands were by Order of the Council commanded to attend and receive the Queen at the most convenient places as she passed in such solemn manner and equipage as beseemed the dignity of his Majesty and the quality of her person Likewise the Magistrates of the Cities and Towns were commanded to attend at her passage in such Formalities as are used in principal and extraordinary Solemnities On the Sixteenth of Iune the King and Queen came both to London Great preparations were made and intended for her Majesties reception but the Plague then increasing those Ceremonies were laid aside A Chappel at Somerset-house was built for the Queen and her Family with Conveniencies thereunto adjoining for Capuchin-Friers who were therein placed and had permission to walk abroad in their Religious habits Thence-forward greater multitudes of Seminary-Priests and Iesuites repaired into England out of Forein parts This Summer the Pestilence raged in London At the entrance of the late King there was a great Plague in the City but this was far greater and the greatest that ever was known in the Nation For which cause a great part of Trinity-Term was adjourned from the First Return to the Fourth by the advice of the Privy-Council and the Justices of the Courts at Westminster and some few days in the beginning and ending thereof were holden for the better expediting and continuing of Causes and Suits and the returning and suing out of Processes and such like business as might be done in the absence of the Parties by their Attornies On the Eighteenth day of Iune the Parliament began at Westminster The King being placed in his Royal Throne the Lords sitting in their Robes the Commons also being present his Majesty spake thus I Thank God that the Business to be treated on at this time is of such a nature that it needs no Eloquence to set it forth For I am neither able to do it neither doth it stand with my Nature to spend much time in words It is no new business being already happily begun by my Father of blessed memory who is with God therefore it needeth no Narrative I hope in God you will go on to maintain it as freely as you advised my Father to it It is true He may seem to some to have been slack to begin so just and so glorious a work but it was his wisdom that made him loth to begin a work until he might find a means to maintain it But after that he saw how much he was abused in the confidence he had with other States and was confirmed by your Advice to run the Course we are in with your Engagement to maintain it I need not press to prove how willingly he took your Advice for the Preparations that are made are better able to declare it then I to speak it The assistance of those in Germany the Fleet that is ready for action with the rest of the Preparations which I have only followed my Father in do sufficiently prove that he entred into this Action My Lords and Gentlemen I hope that you do remember that you were pleased to imploy me to advise my Father to break off those two Treaties that were on foot so that I cannot say that I came hither a free unengaged man It 's true I came into this business willingly and freely like a Young man and consequently rashly but it was by your interest your engagement So that though it were done like a Young man yet I cannot repent me of it and I think none can blame me for it knowing the love and fidelity you have borne to your King having my self likewise some little experience of your affections I pray you remember that this being my first Action and begun by your Advice and intreaty what a great Dishonor it were to you and me if this Action so begun should fail for that Assistance you are able to give me Yet knowing the constancie of your love both to me and this Business I needed not to have said this but only to shew what care and sense I have
require of you by these Presents is Which we do promise in the name of Us our Heirs and Successors to repay to you or your Assigns within Eighteen moneths after the paiment thereof unto the Collector The person whom we have appointed to collect it is To whose hands we do require you to send it within Twelve days after you have received this Privy-Seal which together with the Collectors Acquittance shall be sufficient Warrant unto the Officers of our Receipt for the repaiment thereof at the time limited Given at c. The Collectors of this Loan were appointed to pay into the Exchequer the Sums received and to return the Names of such as discovered a disposition to delay or excuse the paiment of the Sums imposed Amidst the preparations for War with Spain the Privy-Council issued out Warrants for the disarming of Popish Recusants grounding their Order upon the Petition of the late Parliament HIs Majesty and we of his Council having received information from so many several parts of the bold and impudent spéeches used by many Romish Catholicks of this Realm declaring how much they are offended with the gracious satisfaction given by his Majesty to the Lords and Commons in Parliament in the points concerning the Conservation of true Religion as it is at this day by Authority preached in the Church of England And having just cause to doubt that many violent Papists through the instigation of Iesuited Priests may be inclined to take part with such as we well understand at this time practise with the Kings Subjects to raise stirs and tumults which they do not only foment by perswasions and instigations but with promise of assistance and seconding them with Arms their pretext being Religion but their ends Conquest pushed thereunto by an unlimited Ambition to a General Monarchy of which we have too large and clear proof And although we do not misjudge and condemn all his Majesties Subjects Romish Catholicks but believe that many of them will imploy their Arms and lives in his service Yet because we are not able to distinguish betwéen the well and worse-affected We have seconded with one Advice his Majesties Princely inclination following the example of his wiâ—e Predecessors of happy memory and government to take out of the possession of all Romish Recusants convicted or justly suspected according to the Acts of State heretofore expressed all such Martial Ammunitions Arms and Weapons as shall be found in their houses or discovered to be in the houses of any other persons belonging by right to any of the said Romish Recusants But so that the said Arms be only taken to be safely kept and the Property to be reserved to the Owners according to the former Presidents in like Cases This Design proceeded and the Council directed their Letters to these Lords Recusants viz. The Marquis of Winchester and the Lord St. John his son Lord Viscount Mountague Lord Viscount Colchester Lord Peter the Earl of Castlehaven Lord Morley Lord Vaux Lord Eures Lord Arundel of Warder Lord Tenham Lord Herbert Lord Windsor requiring them to render their Arms and Furniture thereunto belonging together with all their Habiliments of War to be removed into places convenient and to remain there till the King shall determine otherwise Moreover the Privy-Council having received information from the Lords-Lieutenants in divers parts of the Kingdom That there was great and unaccustomed Resort to the houses of Papists and that other Courses justly to be suspected were held among them Authorised the Lords-Lieutenants to examine the truth and reason of such Assemblies and Entertainment and of the conveyance and intercourse of Letters as also to enquire and search if there were any preparation of Men or Arms or Practice of Arms or endeavors of Alteration among persons discontented with the present Government In the mean time the Fleet was ready and Ten brave Regiments were designed for this Expedition The Duke not going in person Sir Edward Cecil was created Lord Viscount Wimbleton and made Commander in Chief In the Choice of the Officers for this service Sir Robert Mansel an experienced Sea-Commander was neglected which much disgusted the Mariners The Common Censure that passed both upon the Duke and this Enterprise may be known by the Lord Cromwels free language to the Duke in this Letter THey offer to lay wagers the Fleet goes not this year And that of necessity shortly a Parliament must be which when it comes sure it will much discontent you It is wondred at that since the King did give such great Gifts to the Duchess of Chevereux and those that then went how now a small Sum in the Parliament should be called for at such an unseasonable time And let the Parliament sit when it will begin they will where they ended They say the Lords of the Council knew nothing of Count Mansfield's Iourney or this Fleet which discontents even the best sort if not all They say it is a very great burden your Grace takes upon you since none knows any thing but you It is conceived that not letting others bear part of the burden you now bear it may ruine you which Heaven forbid Much discourse there is of your Lordship here and there as I passed home and back And nothing is more wondred at then that one Grave man is not known to have your ear except my good and Noble Lord Conway All men say if you go not with the Fleet you will suffer in it because if it prosper it will be thought no act of yours and if it succeed ill they say it might have been better had not you guided the King They say your undertakings in the Kingdom will much prejudice your Grace And if God bless you not with goodness as to accept kindly what in duty and love I here offer questionless my freedom in letting you know the discourse of the world may much prejudice me But if I must lose your favor I had rather lose it for striving to do you good in letting you know the talk of the wicked world then for any thing else so much I heartily desire your prosperity and to see you trample the ignorant multitude under foot All I have said is the Discourse of the World and when I am able to judge of Actions I will freely tell your Lordship my mind Which when it shall not always incline to serve you may all Noble thoughts forsake me But whilst the English Fleet was preparing for this Voyage great Reports were given out that the Spaniard would land Forces upon the Coast of Essex Wherefore the Earl of Warwick was commanded with Three thousand of the Trained Bands of Essex to secure the Port of Harwich and Langer-Point which service he performed with much readiness But upon the Blocking up of Dunkirk with Ships belonging to the English and to the States of the United Provinces his Lordship was ordered to dismiss his men Presently after Advertisements came to
the Council That both the English and Dutch Ships designed to block up Dunkirk whilst our Fleet was gone to Spain were dispersed by a sudden storm and that Two and twenty Ships of Dunkirk Men of War having Four thousand Land-soldiers were at liberty to rove up and down and do mischief at Sea Hereupon the Council by their Letters to the Lords Lieutenants of the Counties upon the Seacoasts required that the Trained-Bands be in readiness with compleat Armor and other Furniture to march upon all Alarms to what place soever the necessary defence thereof shall require Also upon intelligence that these Two and Twenty Dunkirkers intended to land their Four thousand men in Ireland in case their design failed as to England Letters were expedited to the Lord Deputy of Ireland to guard those Sea-coasts for that it were alike mischievous if they should land in either Kingdom In the beginning of October the Fleet consisting of Eighty Ships great and small the Anne-Royal a Ship of Twelve hundred Tun being Admiral put forth from Plimouth for the Coasts of Spain with these Regiments aboard the Fleet according as we find it mentioned in an old List viz. The Duke of Buckingham's The Lord Wimbleton's Sir William St. Leger's Serjeant-Major-General and Colonel Burrough's Regiments were shipped in the Admirals Squadron which carried 2093 Seamen and 4032 Land-soldiers The Lord Valentia's Regiment The Earl of Essex's and Colonel Harwood's were shipped in the Vice-Admirals Squadron carrying 1765 Seamen and 3008 Land-soldiers The Earl of Essex was Vice-Admiral and commanded this Squadron Sir Charls Rich his Regiment Sir Edward Conway's and Colonel Regiments were shipped in the Rear-Admirals Squadron carrying 1833 Mariners 2998 Soldiers The Fleet after four days sail was encountred with a furious storm which so dissipated the Ships that of Fourscore no less then Fifty were missing for seven days Afterwards they all came together upon the Coasts of Spain where they found a Conquest ready the Spanish Shipping in the Bay of Cadez the taking whereof was granted feasible and easie and would have satisfied the Voyage both in point of honor and profit This was either neglected or attempted preposterously Then the Army landed and Sir Iohn Burroughs took a Fort from the Spaniard but the Soldiers finding good store of Spanish Wines abused themselves and hazarded the ruine of all had the Enemy known in what condition they were notwithstanding all Commands to the contrary So they were presently shipp'd again and the General putting to Sea intended to wait about Twenty days for the Plate-Fleet which was daily expected from the West-Indies But the evil condition of his Men by reason of a general Contagion enforced him to abandon the hopes of this great Prize So the English having effected nothing returned home with dishonor in November following It gave no small occasion of clamor That a Fleet so well provided and manned should land their men in an Enemies Country and return without some honorable Action But where the fault lay hath not been yet adjudged neither was any ever punished for failing in that duty The General for some time was not admitted into the Kings presence and some of the Colonels of his Army accused him and some Seamen aggravated the Accusation The General was examined before the Council and laid the fault on others in the Fleet who let the King of Spain's Ships pass without fighting them according to Order They on the other hand said they had no Order from their General to fight Thus was there fending and proving which contributed little to salve the dishonor which the Nation sustained by this unprofitable and ill-managed Design Upon the Fleets return to Plimouth in December and Consideration of the present use of the Soldiers therein imployed a Proclamation issued forth to command that no Soldiers of the Fleet should depart from their Colours or be discharged of their Service till the King shall signifie his pleasure how and when he will use their further Service So the Forces that returned from Cades were kept on foot and dispersed into several parts of the Kingdom There was also a strict Commandment That no Subject of this Realm of England shall have intercourse of Trade with any of the Dominions of the King of Spain or the Arch-Dutches of Flanders upon pain of Confiscation both of Ships and Goods that shall be found upon Voyage of Trade into any of the said Dominions Moreover in regard of the Subjects apparent danger and the encouragement of the Enemies of this State by putting Ships to Sea being weakly manned and ill furnished the King ordained that none should set forth any Ship or Pinnace of the burthen of Threescore Tuns or upwards unless they furnish the same with serviceable Muskets and Bandaliers sufficient for the arming of half the number of persons that sail therein together with a quantity of Ammunition answerable to the length of their intended Voyage Furthermore for the instructing and exercising of the Trained-Bands as well Officers as Soldiers by men experienced in Military Exercises The King gave Commandment that divers Low-Countrey Soldiers should be assigned to the several Counties and that the Trained-Bands should be ready at the times appointed for their Direction in their Postures and use of Arms. The Plague still continuing in London and Westminster and the places near adjoyning the King to prevent a general infection had adjourned a part of Michaelmas Term from the Utas thereof to the Fourth Return and afterwards to the Fifth and then the residue of the Term from the City of Westminster as also the Receipt of the Revenue from Richmond to the Town of Reading in Berkshire In which Term a Commission issued forth under the Great Seal for executing the Laws against Recusants according to the Petition of the late Parliament which was read in all the Courts of Judicature at Reading Which Commission together with Pricking of Sir Edward Cook and certain other Gentlemen Sheriffs who had appeared the last Parliament against the Duke and being Sheriffs could not be chosen Parliament-men gave occasion of discourse and hopes of a new Parliament At Hampton Court in December following this ensuing Order was made WHereas Four Articles concerning the Oath used to be taken by the High Sheriffs of Counties were this day presented unto the Board unto which Articles Sir Edward Cook Knight at this present High Sheriff of the County of Bucks Did upon tender of the Oath unto him take Exceptions and sent his Exceptions and the Reasons thereof in writing to Mr. Attorny General who by direction of the Board did attend all the Iudges of England to receive their Advice thereupon and the said Iudges having advised thereof did with one unanimous consent Resolve and so Report to the Lord Keeper That they found no cause to alter the said Oath but onely in one of the said Articles hereafter mentioned It is thereupon this day Ordered by their
Lordships according to the unanimous Advice of all the Iudges of England and his Majesties pleasure signified therein That the First Article propounded viz. You shall do all your pain and diligence to destroy and make to cease all manner of Heresies and Errors commonly called Lollaries within in your Bayliwick from time to time to all your power and assist and be helping to all Ordinaries and Commissioners of the Holy Church and favor and maintain them as oftentimes as you shall be required shall be left out in the Oath to be given to Sir Edward Cook and shall ever hereafter be left out in all Oaths to be given to the High Sheriffs of Counties hereafter And their Lordships do likewise Order according to the unanimous Advice of all the Iudges of England That the other thrée Articles doubted of shall stand in the said Oath to be ministred to the said Sir Edward Cook and to all other High Sheriffs as heretofore hath béen accustomed and that the Lord Keeper do give order to such Officers and Clerks in the Court of Chancery to whom it appertained to make out the Oath for the time to come according to present Order The expectation of a Parliament gave encouragement to the Bishop of Lincoln who yet retained the name of Lord Keeper notwithstanding his Sequestration several moneths before from the presence of the King the Council Table and the custody of the Seal to make an Address to his Majesty for a favorable interpretation of his actions But his carriage towards the Duke at the Parliament at Oxford was fresh in memory where the Bishop told the Duke in Christ-Church upon the Dukes rebuking him for siding against him That he was engaged with William Earl of Pembroke to labor the Redress of the Peoples Grievances and was resolved to stand upon his own Legs If that be your resolution said the Duke Look you stand fast and so they parted and shortly after that he was sequestred though the Seal was not disposed from him till the Thirtieth of October at which time it was given to Sir Thomas Coventry at Hampton-Court who was that day sworn of the Privy Council and sate there and sealed some Writs and afterwards came to the Term at Reading and sate there as Lord Keeper and heard Causes The King being pressed with his own Necessities and the Cry of the Nation against the Fruitless Voyage of Cadiz summoned a Parliament to meet in February and before the time of meeting his Majesty enjoyned the Archbishops and Bishops in both Provinces to proceed against Popish Recusants by Excommunication and other Censures of the Church and not to omit any lawful means of bringing them to Publick Justice especially he recommended to their vigilant care the unmasking and repressing of those who were not professed Papists yet disaffected to the true Religion and kept close their evil and dangerous affection and by secret means and slights did encourage and advance the growth of Popery This Command was seconded by a Proclamation requiring That all Convicted Papists should according to the Laws of this Realm remain confined to their dwelling places or within five miles thereof unless upon special Licences first obtained in Cases necessary Immediately before the Parliament Bishop Laud procured the Duke of Buckingham to sound the King concerning the Cause Books and Tenets of Mr. Richard Montague and understanding by what the Duke collected That the King had determined within himself to leave him to a Tryal in Parliament he said I seem to see a Cloud arising and threatning the Church of England God for his Mercy dissipate it About the same time the King declared his purpose to celebrate the Solemnity of his Coronation on Candlemas-day at the Palace of Westminster and required all persons who by reason of their Offices and Tenures were bound to perform any Duties at the Solemnitie to give their attendance and to be furnished in all respects answerable to an action of so high State according to their places and dignities Wherefore by a Commission under the Great Seal of England Sir Thomas Coventry Lord Keeper of the Great Seal Iames Lord Say High Treasurer of England Edward Earl of Worcester Keeper of the Privy Seal Thomas Earl of Arundel and Surrey Earl Marshal of England William Earl of Pembroke Lord High Chamberlain Edward Earl of Dorset and Sir Randol Crew Cheif Justice of the Common Pleas were authorised to receive and determine the Claims exhibited by any Person concerning Services to be performed at the approaching Coronation And the more to credit the Solemnity the King resolving to make certain of his Servants and other Subjects in regard of their Birth good Service and other Qualities Knights of the Bath Authorised Thomas Earl of Arundel and Surrey and Earl Marshal of England William Earl of Pembroke Lord Chamberlain to perform in his Majesties Name and behalf all the Rites and Ceremonies belonging thereto At the same time Writs were directed to all Sheriffs in the Realm of England and Dominions of Wales commanding them to make Proclamation That all such as had Forty pounds a year or more of Lands or Revenues in their own hands or the hands of Feoffees for their use for the space of Three years and are not yet Knights do at their perils prepare to present themselves in his Majesties Presence by the One and thirtieth of Ianuary to receive the Order of Knighthood Upon the asswaging of the great Pestilence through the Mercy and Goodness of God in withdrawing and almost removing the Scourge the King by His Royal Authority ordained a Publick and General Thanksgiving to be celebrated upon the Nine and twentieth of Ianuary being the Lords day in the Cities of London and Westminster and the places adjacent and on the Nineteenth of February in all other places of the Kingdom the manner and form whereof was prescribed by a Book composed by the Bishops according to his Majesties special Direction The Contagion ceasing the restraint enjoyned to the Citizens of London from resorting to Fairs for a time was taken off The number of those that died this year within and without the Walls of the City of London and in the Liberties and Nine out Parishes from the Sixteenth of December 24. to the Fifteenth of December 25. Was in Total Fifty four thousand two hundred sixty and five whereof of the Plague Thirty five thousand four hundred and seventeen On Candlemas-day King Charls was Crowned Bishop Laud had the cheif hand in compiling the Form of the Coronation and had the honor to perform this Solemnity instead of the late Lord Keeper Williams who through the Kings disfavor was sequestred from this Service which belonged to his place as he was Dean of Westminster Mr. Iohn Cosens as Master of the Ecclesiastical Ceremonies kneeled behinde the Bishop when the Prayers were read and directed the Quire when to answer The Ceremony in going to and all the
Coronation was briefly thus THe King went that day from Westminster-Hall to the Abbey Church attended by the Aldermen of London Eighty Knights of the Bath in their Robes the Kings Serjeants at Law Solicitor and Attorney Generals the Judges Barons Bishops Viscounts and such of the Earls who bore no particular Office that day in their Parliament Robes going two by two before the King all uncovered and after them followed his Officers of State being Eight Earls and one Marquess those persons according to their respective places and offices carried the Swords the Globe the Scepter the Crown and the Lord Major of London carried the short Scepter two Bishops carried the one the Golden Cup and the other the Plate for the Communion Next before his Majesty went the Earl of Arundel as Earl-Marshal of England and the Duke of Buckingham as Lord High-Constable of England for that day The King being cloathed in White Sattin went under a rich Canopy supported by the Barons of the Cinque Ports the King having on each hand a Bishop and his Train of Purple-Velvet was carried up by the Master of the Robes and the Master of the Wardrobe At the entring into the Church Bishop Laud delivered into the Kings hands the Staff of King Edward the Confessor with which the King walked up to the Throne then the Archbishop of Canterbury presented his Majesty to the Lords and Commons there present East West North and South who gave their consent to his Coronation as their lawful Soveraign After Sermon was done the King went to the Altar where the Old Crucifix amongst other Regalia stood as also the Ointment consecrated by a Bishop to take the Coronation Oath which as is said was performed in this manner viz. SIS says the Archbishop will You grant and kéep and by Your Oath confirm to the People of England the Laws and Customs to them granted by the Kings of England Your Lawful and Religious Predecessors and namely the Laws Customs and Franchises granted to the Clergy by the glorious King St. Edward Your Predecessor according to the laws of God the true Profession of the Gospel established in this Kingdom agréeable to the Prerogative of the Kings thereof and the Antient Customs of the Realm I grant and Promise to keep them Sir will You kéep Peace and Godly Agréement according to Your Power both to God the Holy Church the Clergy and the People I will keep it Sir will You to Your Power cause Law Justice and Discretion to Mercy and Truth to be executed to Your Judgment I will Sir will You grant to hold and kéep the Laws and Rightful Customs which the Communalty of this Your Kingdom have and will You defend and uphold them to the honor of God so much as in you lyeth I grant and promise so to do Then one of the Bishops read this Passage to the King Our Lord and King we beseech You to Pardon and to Grant and to Preserve unto us and to the Churches committed to Your Charge all Canonical Priviledges and do Law and Iustice and that You would Protect and Defend us as every good King to His Kingdoms ought to be Protector and Defender of the Bishops and the Churches under their Government The King answereth With a willing and devout Heart I promise and grant my Pardon and that I will preserve and maintain to you and the Churches committed to your Charge all Canonical Priviledges and due Law and Justice and that I will be your Protector and Defender to my Power by the assistance of God as every good King in his Kingdom in right ought to protect and defend the Bishops and Churches under their Government Then the King arose and was lead to the Communion Table where he takes a Solemn Oath in sight of all the People to observe all the Premisses and laying his hand upon the Bible said The things which I have here promised I shall perform and keep So help me God and the Contents of this Book After the Oath the King was placed in the Chair of Coronation and was Anointed by the Archbishop with a costly Ointment and the Antient Robes of King Edward the Confessor was put upon him and the Crown of King Edward was put upon his Head and his Sword girt about him and he offered the same and two Swords more together with Gold and Silver at the Communion Table He was afterwards conducted by the Nobility to the Throne where this Passage was read to his Majesty Stand and hold fast from henceforth the place to which You have been Heir by the Succession of Your Forefathers being now delivered to You by the Authority of Almighty God and by the hands of us and all the Bishops and Servants of God And as You see the Clergy to come nearer to the Altar then others so remember that in all places convenient You give them greater honor that the Mediator of God and Man may establish You in the Kingly Throne to be a Mediator betwixt the Clergy and the Laity and that You may Raign for ever with Iesus Christ the King of Kings and Lord of Lords Afterwards the Nobility were swâ—rn to be Homagers to the King and some other Ceremonies were performed which being done the Lord Keeper by the Kings command read a writing unto them which declared the Kings free Pardon to all his Subjects who would take the same under the Great Seal The Ceremonies of the Coronation being ended the Regalia were offered at the Altar by Bishop Laud in the Kings Name and then reposited The Bishop of Lincoln faln into disgrace by the displeasure of the Duke of Buckingham had not received his Writ of Summons which he represented to the King with Submission to his Majesties pleasure denied as he said to no Prisoners or condemned Peers in his Fathers Reign to enable him to make his Proxy if his Personal attendance be not permitted Likewise he besought his Majesty That he would be pleased to mitigate the Dukes causless anger towards him who was so little satisfied with any thing he could do or suffer that he had no means left to appease him but his Prayers to God and his Sacred Majesty Also that in his absence in this Parliament no use might be made of his Majesties Sacred Name to wound the Reputation of a poor Bishop who besides his Religion and Duty to that Divine Character which his Majesty beareth hath affectionately honored his very person above all Objects in this World as he desired the Salvation of the World to come And he craveth no Protection against any other Accuser or Accusation whatsoever On Monday the Sixth of February began the Second Parliament of the Kings Reign The King being placed in his Royal Throne the Lords in their Robes and the Commons below the Bar it pleased his Majesty to refer them to the Lord Keeper for what he had to say The Lord Keepers Speech My Lords ANd you the Knights
State when they were none Recovered Henry the Fourth of France his Kingdom when he had nothing left but the Town of Diep Conquered the Invincible Navy of Spain in Anno 1588. Took Towns in Portugal the Year following and marched One hundred miles upon the Firm ground Fired or brought away the Spanish Navy before Cadiz and sack'd the Town took the Spanish ships daily and spoiled the Port-Towns of the West-Indies never losing but one ship during the Spanish War reducing the Condition of that King from a Fifth Monarchy to so low an Ebb that in one Year he paid Two thousand five hundred Millions of Duckets for Interest so as after he was enforced to beg Treaties of Peace and low Terms at the last Queen-Regents hands III. The Cause of the good Success then A Carriage and readiness to assist their Soveraign in purse and person A Wisdom and Gravity of Council who ordered nothing but by publick Debate and then assisted with the Military Professors either by Land or Sea of the best repute and such only imployed IV. In what Condition we now stand By the loss of Reputation by the ill success in the Voyage for Algier in the Palatinate in the Expedition with Mansfield in the last to Cadiz The Reasons are The uncheerfulness we have either to adventure our purses or persons occasioned by a distrust we have of the success the want of the like Courses and Councils that were formerly used It was wished that for every of the Four Heads there were a particular Committee to examine and prepare a Report for the Houses and the House upon every Report to put it self into a Committee of the whole Assembly and after a full and deliberate Debate to order a Model or Form for a Conference with the Lords and so together humbly to present to his Majesty a Remonstrance of their Labor offering withall a second Consultation and Debate amongst themselves for finding out the fittest means both for the defence of the State and our Allies Reformation of the Errors and a constant way to raise such Supplies as may enable his Majesty to proceed cheerfully and as they hoped assuredly in this his glorious Action not only for himself and State but all that profess the same Religion and are like to be overwhelmed in the Ambition of the Spanish Monarchy Also a Committee was named concerning Religion and the Growth oâ— Popery and Montague's Appeal to Caesar was again brought in question This Book the Commons referred to the Committee for Religion from whom Mr. Pym Reported to the House the several Erroneous Opâ—nions therein contained and the House passed their Votes thereupon That Mr. Montague endeavored to reconcile England to Rome and to alienate the Kings affections from his well-affected Subjects The Articles exhibited against him were these Articles exhibited by the Commons against Richard Montague Clerk THat he the said Richard Montague in or about the 21. year of the Reign of our late Soveraign Lord King Iames of famous memory hath caused to be Printed and in his name to be Published one Book called An Answer to the late Gagg of Protestants and in or about Anno 22. of the same King he caused to be Printed and Published one other Book Entituled A Treatise of the Invocations of Saints and likewise in the First year of his Majesties Reign that now is he procured to be Printed and in his name to be Published another Book Entituled An Appeal to Caesar In every of which Books he hath maintained and confirmed some Doctrine contrary or repugnant to the Articles agreed by the Archbishops and Bishops of both Provinces and the whole Clergy holden in the Convocation at London Anno Domini 1562. according to the computation of the Church of England for avoiding Diversity of Opinions and for establishing Consent touching true Religion All which appears in the places hereafter mentioned and in divers other places and passages of the same Books And by his so doing hath broken the Laws and Statutes of this Realm in that Case provided and very much disturbed both the Peace of Church and Commonwealth I. Whereas in the Five and thirtieth Article of the Articles aforementioned it is declared That the Second Book of Homilies doth contain a Godly and wholesom Doctrine in the sixteenth Homily of which Book it is determined That the Church of Rome as it is at present and hath been for the space of Nine hundred years and odd is so far wide from the nature of a True Church that nothing can be more He the said Richard Montague in several places of his said Book called The Answer to the Gagg and in his other Book called The Appeal doth advisedly maintain and affirm That the Church of Rome is and ever was a True Church since it was a Church II. Whereas in the same Homily it is likewise declared That the Church of Rome is not built upon the Foundation of the Prophets and Apostles and in the Eight and twentieth Article of the said Articles That Transubstantiation overthroweth the nature of a Sacrament and in the Five and twentieth of the same Article That five other reputed Sacraments of the Church of Rome are not to be accounted Sacraments yet contrary and repugnant hereunto he the said Richard Montague doth maintain and affirm in his Book aforesaid called The Answer to the Gagg That the Church of Rome hath ever remained firm upon the same Foundation of Sacraments and Doctrine instituted by God III. In the nineteenth of the same Article it is further determined That the Church of Rome hath erred not onely in their living and matters of Ceremony but also in matters of Faith He the said Richard Montague speaking of those Points which belong to Faith and good manners Hope and Charity doth in the said Book called The Gagg affirm and maintain That none of these are controverted in their Points meaning the Protestants and Papists and notwithstanding that in the One and thirtieth Article it is resolved That the Sacrifice of Masses in which as it is commonly said the Priest did offer Christ for the Quick and the Dead to have remission of Pain and Guilt too is a Blasphemous Fable and dangerous Deceit this being one of the Points controverted between the Church of England and the Church of Rome The said Richard Montague in his Book called The Gagg doth affirm and maintain That the controverted Points are of a lesser and inferior nature of which a man may be ignorant without any danger of his Soul at all a man may resolve to oppose this or that without peril of perishing for ever IV. Whereas in the second Homily Entituled Against Peril of Idolatry contained in the aforesaid Book of Homilies approved by the Seven and thirtieth mrticle aforementioned It is declared That Images teach no good Lesson neither of God nor Godliness but all Error and Wickedness He the said Richard Montague in the Book of Gagg aforesaid doth affirm and maintain
thereupon their Lordships will be pleased to take care that the Grand-Iury men either by Evidence or their own Knowledge indict them which are not already indicted before the end of the Assises and that their Lordships admit no Traverse unless the Persons convicted have first yeilded their bodies into the custody of the Sheriff as their Lordships know well all the Iudges with one voice resolved the Law to be 3 That there be special care taken of Schoolmasters and Teachers of any kinde who are Popish that they be presented and proceeded against 4. That their Lordships give knowledge to the Counties where they sit that the married Women who are Popish Recusants convicted by the Law ought to be committed to the Common-Goal without Bail unless their husbands redeem their liberty by the constant payment of 10 l. a moneth and that it must be executed Your Lordships ready to be commanded ROB. HEATH Inner-Temple Mar. 7. 1625. The Commons proceeded in the Examination of Grievances and had a Report made unto them That the reason wherefore our Merchants Ships and Goods were seised in France was by reason of Sir Iames Bagg Vice-Admiral for Cornwal and other mens dealings towards the French in seising upon their goods in several Ports in England and particularly the seising of the Ship called the Peter of New-haven and brought into Plymouth by order from the Lord Duke after the King and Council had ordered this Ship to be restored upon a just Claim and that the Court of Admiralty had also released her That till this action the French did not begin to seise any English Goods or Ships That twenty and three bags of silver and eight bags of gold were by Sir Francis Steward delivered to the Lord Duke the Duke having notice hereof said he would justifie the stay of the Ship by order from the King The Council of War appointed to manage the business for the relief of the Palatinate were called into the House of Commons and this Question was propounded unto them Whether their Advice was followed which they gave for the four Ends mentioned in the Act of Parliament 21 Iacobi for which the moneys given by that Act were to issue Lord Carey Earl of Totnes and Lord Brook desired to be excused from answering the Lord Vere said He had been much absent in the Low-Countries and could say little the Lord Grandison said that since Iuly last they had seldom met Sir Robert Mansel and Sir Iohn Oyle desired a Copy of the Question and that they might all confer together before they gave Answer to a Question of this Concernment Afterwards the same persons except the Lord Vere were called in again who gave unsatisfactory answers when they were pressed to deal clearly and fully in the business It was answered by some of them That they conceived by the Act of Parliament they were bound to make no other Answer then what they had done Others desired before they answered that they might have the Kings consent first That obtained and a special Order of the House requiring an Answer Sir Robert Mansel declared his readiness to give a cleer and full Account While matters were thus debated Mr Secretary Cook delivered a Message from the King to the Commons declaring his Majesties occasion for Supply This Message was strengthened by a Conference which the Lords desired with the Commons where William Earl of Pembrook represented the Affairs of Christendom how they stood before the breach of the Treaties with Spain and how at that present shewing That the condition of the Palatinate was nothing bettered That Count Mansfiels Army was raised for the diversion of the League Catholick in Germany That the King of Denmark had thereupon engaged himself to stand or fall in this Quarrel in case of Supplies That the Swedes were forward and lastly That his Majesty had made a strict Alliance with the Hollander upon these terms That they shall bear a fourth part of the expence of our Navy and onely have a fourth part of the spoils the Lands and Cities conquered to be the Kings The fruits of all rich advantages will be lost if a speedy Assistance be not resolved on The Commons not thinking fit to take into consideration the matter of Supply at present call for a Report from the Committee appointed to consider of the Causes and Remedies of Evils which being made by Mr Wandesford it was resolved That the Diminution of the Kingdom in strength and honor is a general Evil which we suffer under a second the increase and countenancing of Papists a third the not guarding of the narrow Seas a fourth Plurality of Offices in one hand a fifth sales of Honors and places of Judicature a sixth delivery up of Ships to the French a Seventh misimployment of three Subsidies and three fifteens c. And they further ordered That the Duke whom these Misdemenors especially reflected on have notice that the Commons House intend suddenly to resume the debate of these things and Mr Clement Cook said openly That it were better to die by an Enemy then to suffer at home The Lords at that time more readily complying with the Kings desires appointed a Committee to consider of the safety and defence of the Kingdom in general and particularly of the safeguard of the Seas the store of Ammunition and Arms and all things incident thereunto and of strengthening the Forts for this the King gave them thanks and desired them to proceed with alacrity The Committee of Lords made haste and reported their advice to the House That one Fleet be presently set to Sea against the King of Spain to annoy him and to prevent the Invasion of this Kingdom That another be set out to defend our own Coasts and the Merchants from Pirats and that consideration be had of maintaining the Armies under the King of Denmark and Count Mansfield but the House would give no opinion thereupon till they had Conference with the House of Commons which was desired upon this occasion To which Message the Commons onely returned this Answer That they desire to have a good correspondency with their Lordships and will be ever carefull of the safety and defence of the Kingdom and maintain their own priviledges as is fitting and immediately proceed with the debate concerning the Duke which was a little interrupted as well by a Letter of the Kings to the Speaker as by a Message delivered by Sir Richard Weston touching Supply King Charles to the Speaker Trusty and Welbeloved c. HAving assembled the Parliament early in the beginning of the year for the more timely help and advice of our People in our great and important Affairs and having of late not onely by Message but also of our self put our House of Commons in minde of our pressing occasions and of the present Estate of Christendom wherein they have equal interest with us as well in respect of their own former engagements
had good intelligence that the King of Spains eye was malitiously bent this way which had been pursued accordingly if the employment of the Low-Countrymen to the Bay of Todos los Santos had not diverted it Now for the Counsel which was used for sending out the Fleets I will refer you to the Relation of the Lord Conway who as well in this as other Resolutions can tell you That nothing was carried with single Councils And for my self I know that in all those actions no man can stand up against me to say that I ever did go with single Councils or made breach of any but have been an obedient Servant and Minister unto their Resolutions The proof whereof will appear in a Journal thereof which my Lord Conway keeps I confess all Councils were not ever as your selves would nor have wished they should if you had known them as my Master did in whom the former Affairs of State had bred such affections that the business being altered they were not to be trusted with the Change I will now give you an accompt of all my Negotiations since my being at Oxford both at home and abroad and because there it was charged that those things were carried with single Counsels I was more careful to advise the King to have his Counsel with him in the Country being to enter into War with an Active King And for my part I did diligently wait on the Council left all Recreations all personal occasions studying to serve my Master and to gain the good opinion of both Houses The Council of Woodstock generally advised the going out of the Fleet. And though it were objected that the Season were not fit yet the action shewed the contrary for they all arived in safety And for what was also objected that the Provision was not good experience tells you the contrary for the preparations were all good in quality and proportion And if the Success were not such as any honest man could wish I hope I shall not be blamed being not there in person though I made the greatest suit for it to my Master that ever I did for any thing But his Majesty thought my Service more useful in the Low-Countreys to comfort his Sister and to treat with the Kings oâ— Denmark Sweden and the States And though the Success as I said of the Fleet were not answerable to the desires of honest men yet it had these good effects first It put our Enemy to great charge in fortifying his Coasts secondly They took so many Ships as caused many of his Merchants to break whereby the Army in Flanders suffered much And lastly They could carry no Treasure out to pay their Forces in Flanders And for Omissions of what more might have been done I leave that to its proper place and time and let every man bear his own burden From Oxford the Council went to Southampton where the States Ambassadors did wait often on the King and Council and a League Offensive and Defensive betwixt us and them was thought fit to be resolved on whereof some Reasons I will express but not all First They are of our own Religion secondly They are our near Neighbors for situation so useful as when they are in distress it is policy in us to give them relief therefore the King thought fit to do it in such manner as might lay an Obligation on them which if it had not been done they had been pressed with a long War and such a Faction among themselves as if the King had not joyned and in a manner appeared their Protector they had broke among themselves And in this the Kings care was not onely of them but of all Christendom and of his own particular For as before he onely assisted them his Majesties care now used Arguments to draw them to Contribution so that they bear the fourth part of the charge of the War at Sea according to such Conditions as by the Lord Chamberlain you have heard This League being perfected betwixt the States and us his Majesty by Advice of his Council thought fit to send me to get such a League with the other Princes as I could The Rendezvous was in the Low-Countreys being in a manner the Centre for repair for England France and Germany I had Latitude of Commission to make the League with most advantage I could Now I had discovered from Monsieur B. The French Ambassador here that a League Offensive and Defensive would be refused and I found the King of Denmark shie and loth to enter into such a League against the King of Spain and so partly out of Necessity and partly out of Reason of State I was forced to conclude the League in general Terms for the restoring of the Liberty of Germany without naming the King of Spain or the Emperor that other Princes might come in and this to continue till every one had satisfaction and nothing to be treated of debated or concluded on but by consent of all parties It did appear that the Charge was so great that the Kingdom could not endure it and therefore I endeavored in the Low-Countreys to lessen it and so the Sea charge was helped and the Land assistance given unto them is to cease Six moneths hence which the Lord Conway said was to end in September next Also by this Treaty it is conditioned with the King of Denmark That when my Master shall by Diversion equal to this Contribution with his own Subjects enter into an Action then this Charge to cease Or if the King of France may be drawn in of which there is great hope though he hath now made peace in Italy for that the policy of France may not give way unto the greatness of the House of Austria and ambition of Spain whose Dominions do grasp him in on every side And if the business be well carried his Engagement to the King of Denmark may draw him in so there is great possibility of easing our Charge But all is in the discreet taking of the time for it not we may think the King of Denmark will take hold of those fair Conditions which are each day offered him and then the Enemies Army will fall upon the River of Elve and the Lord Conway added upon East-Friezland from whence they would make such progress as in my poor experience would ruine the Low-Countreys And thus I think I have satisfied all of you or at least given an account of my Negotiation in the Low-Countreys with the King of Denmark Sweden and the rest I should be glad before I end to say somewhat of my self but I shall request your favorable construction for I have been too long already but I fear I shall offend and therefore I will restrain my self to generals If in any of these employments my Errors may be shewed me I shall take him for my best friend that will manifest them in particulars I have bent all my thoughts on nothing but my Masters Honor the Service
Peace as they doubted he would not be brought to enter into War But Count Mansfield procured the King of France to Contract to receive our Troops with promise to enter into the War upon condition it might be regulated by the Council of the French King and England This favor to Count Mansfield That France agreed that his Armies should joyn with the Kings Troops wrought the Princes of Germany to believe that the King would enter into a War Thereupon the Imperialists left their Dyet and sent Tilly to Friezland and to take up the River of Embden which if he had obtained they would have trampled the Low-Countreys under foot and would have become Governors of the Sea Upon this the King of Denmark sent to our King and offered to raise an Army of Thirty thousand men if our King would allow Thirty thousand pounds a Moneth and said He would admit no time of respite for if Tilly had not been presently met and headed all had been lost Whereupon our King called a Counsel and appointed Commissioners and from that time all the Warrants for the issuing of the Moneys were all under the Kings own hand to the Council of War and from them to the Treasurers and the Warrants were from the Lords of the Council for the Levying of Men and for Coats and Conduct-Money A List whereof is hereunder specified Thereupon the Duke asked the Question Whether any thing was done by single Council To which the Lord Conway answered No. For the Treaty of Denmark Project of Count Mansfield Treaties with France and the business of the Navy were done all by the King himself and who can say it was done by single Council when King Iames commanded it whose Council every man ought to reverence especially in matters of War whereunto that King was not hasty The Total of Moneys paid by Warrants of the Treasurers of the Subsidy Money IN Toto for the Four Regiments of the Low-Countries from the Thirtieth of Iune 1624. till the One and twentieth of Iuly 1624. 99878 l. 00 s. 06 d. For the Navy from the Thirteenth of Iuly 1624. till the Three and twentieth of December 37530 l. 08 s. 04 d. For the Office of the Ordinance and Forts in England from the Twentieth of Iuly 1624. till the Fifteenth of Iune 1625. 47126 l. 05 s. 05 d. To defray Charges for Forts in Ireland about October 1624. 32295 l. 18 s. 04 d. For the Service under Count Mansfield for Provisions of Arms transporting of Soldiers from the Fourth of October 1624. till the Tenth of December 1624. 61666 l. 13 s. 04 d. Sum Total 278497 l. 04 s. 11 d. MEmorandum That over and above the several Services before specified and the several Sums issued and to be issued by our Warrants for the same We did long since resolve and order accordingly that out of the Moneys of the Second and third Subsidies these further Services should be performed and Moneys issued accordingly viz. In full of the Supply of all the Forts and Castles before-mentioned Surveyed per Sir Richard Morison Sir Iohn Ogle Sir Iohn Kay in September 1613. with all sorts of Munitions according to several Proportions and Warrants for the same 4973 l. In full for the Reparations of all the said Forts and Castles according to the said Survey 10650 l. 06s 08 d. But the said Subsidies being not like to afford means to perform these so necessary Works We humbly commend the supply of what shall be wanting for the same unto your Majesties Princely consideration Whilest the Commons were inquiring into Publick Grievances the Lords represented to the King a Grievance to their own Order in this following Petition To the Kings most Excellent Majesty The Petition of your ever Loyal Subjects the Lords Spiritual and Temporal now in Parliament Assembled In all humility sheweth THat whereas the Péers and Nobility of this Your Kingdom of England have heretofore in Civility yeilded as to strangers Precedency according to their several degrées unto such Nobles of Scotland and Ireland as being in Titles above them have resorted hither Now divers of the natural born Subjects of those Kingdoms resident here with their Families and having their cheif Estates among us do by reason of some late created Dignities in those Kingdoms of Scotland and Ireland claim Precedency of the Péers of this Realm which tends both to the disservice of Your Majesty and these Realms and to the great disparagement of the English Nobility as by these Reasons may appear I. It is a novelty without president that men should inherit Honors where they possess nothing else II. It is injurious to those Countreys from whence their Titles are derived that they should have a Uote in Parliament where they have not a foot of Land III. It is a grievance to the Country where they inhabite that men possessing very large Fortunes and Estates should by reason of Foreign Titles be exempted from those Services of Trust and Charge which through their default become greater pressures upon others who bear the burthen IV. It is a shame to Nobility that Persons dignified with the Titles of Barons Viscounts c. should be obnoxious and exposed to arrest they being in the view of the Law no more then méer Plebeians We therefore humbly beséech your Majesty That you will be pleased according to the examples of the best Princes and times upon consideration of these inconveniencis represented to Your Majesty by the nearest Body of Honor to Your Majesty that some course may be taken and an order timely setled therein by Your Princely Wisdom so as the inconvenience to Your Majesty may be prevented and the prejudice and disparagement of the Péers and Nobility of this Kingdom be redressed To this Petition the King gave Answer That he would take order therein The Earl of Bristol who continued under Restraint and was debarred Access to his Majesty ever since his return out of Spain had been examined touching his Negotiation there by a Committee of Lords appointed by the King Certain Propositions were tendred unto him in order to his Release and composing of that Affair concerning which he had written to the Lord Conway and about this time received the ensuing Letter from him The Lord Conway to the Earl of Bristol My Lord I Received a Letter from your Lordship dated the Fourth of this Moneth written in Answer to a former Letter which I directed to your Lordship by his Majesties Commandment This last Letter according to my duty I have shewed unto his Majesty who hath perused it and hath commanded me to write back to you again That he findes himself nothing satisfied therewith The Question propounded to your Lordship from his Majesty was plain and clear Whether you did rather chuse to sit still without being questioned for any Errors past in your Negotiation in Spain and enjoy the benefit of the late gratious Pardon granted in Parliament whereof you may have the benefit Or
which though it do invite him to render unto you such a satisfaction that he hopes may acquit and restore him to your good opinion and might prevent your proceedings which otherwise by a Parliamentary course are like to follow Yet according to his duty having moved the Lords of the Upper House upon your notice given him they would by no means as things now stand give him leave to answer in regard he is not ignorant you are presently to enter into consideration of his Majesties Message and that by a delay therein your own purposes will be in some sort disappointed and the affairs of Christendome much prejudiced but for that upon a resolution you have deferred and respited that service until those things depending against him be first determined he out of fear that his necessary defence would spin out a great deal of time which is more precious is the willinger to obey their Lordships that so he might hasten without obstacle or interruption given unto him to keep day with his Majesty And this he doth as he conceives to his own infinite prejudice knowing how grievous it is to be transmitted as a Grievance by the voice of this House But he doth profess he will rather hazard the safety of his Fortunes Reputation and himself then to be the least occasion of any that may work dis-affection or mis-understanding between the King and his People And it is his Protestation that whatsoever interruption is made by his actions his endeavors shall be as long as he hath any favor with his gracious Master to take opportunity of doing good offices to this House and of rendring all that he can be able for the safety of the State and the general good of the Common-wealth And this he saith you may the easier beleeve because his Majesty can witness that he hazarded in his Fathers time the loss of the best affection of the best of Masters to obtain for them their desire In this zeal he was desirous to have appeared unto you ever since the beginning of this Parliament and in this zeal he doth now present himself unto you But to return to the main point he lest we should be mistaken gave us occasion in plain words to remember you that it is not he that doth refuse to answer but the Lords commanded him not to answer which he the cheerfullier obeyed in respect of his fidelity to prefer the Universal Weal before his own particular And in the mean time he desireth the charitable opinion of this Noble House until he be convinced that he shall appear not worthy of it which his own innocency maketh him confident that he shall not Whilst the Duke stood ready to be impeacht his Grace propounded to the Lords of the Council to have it moved to the King that in regard of the important services by Sea the usual pay to the Sailers might be raised from Fourteen to Twenty shillings a Moneth which was as much as they ordinarily received for Merchants wages The King being therein moved was consenting Nevertheless multitudes of the pressed Mariners ran away leaving his Majesties Ships unfurnished and his Service disappointed There was a great Debate in the House of Commons Whether the Committee of Twelve where Mr. Glanvile had the Chair shall consider of any new matter not heretofore propounded in the House against the Duke And it was resolved in the Affirmative Mr. Glanvile reports from the Committee the Examination concerning a Plaister and a Posset applied and given to King Iames in his sickness when the Kings sworne Physicians had agreed upon other Directions Hereupon it was resolved That this should be annexed to the Charge against the Duke as a transcendent Presumption of dangerous consequence Hereupon his Majesty sent this Message to the Commons THat he having given way to Enquiry about the Duke of Buckingham and hearing that there is new matter intended to be brought against him nevertheless leaveth the House to their own way to present the business to him or to the Lords withal adviseth them to consider of the season of the year and to avoid all loss of time It was Ordered That thanks should be returned to his Majesty for this Message On Monday the First of May the Gentleman-Usher brought the Earl of Bristol to the Bar according to their Lordships Order and the Lord Keeper acquainted him That the King had commanded his Attorney General to charge the Earl of Bristol before their Lordships with High Treason and other Offences and Misdemeanors of a very high nature that they might proceed in a Legal course against him according to the Justice and usual proceedings of Parliament I. Offences done and committed by the Earl of Bristol before His Majesties going into Spain when he was Prince I. THat the said Earl being trusted and employed by the said late King as his Ambassador to Ferdinando then and now Emperor of Germany and to Philip the Fourth then and now King of Spain in Annis 1621.22 and 23. And having Commission and particular and special Direction to Treat with the said Emperor and the King of Spain for the plenary restoring of such parts of the Dominions Territories and Possessions of the Count Palatine of Rhine who married with the most Excellent Lady Elizabeth his now Royal Consort the onely Daughter of the said late King Iames which were then wrongfully and in hostile manner taken and possessed with and by the Armies of the said Emperor and King of Spain or any other and for preserving and keeping such other parts thereof as were not then lost but were then in the protection of the said late King Iames and to the use of the said Count Palatine and his Children And also to Treat with the said King of Spain for a Marriage to be had between the most High and Excellent Prince Charls then Prince of Wales the onely Son and Heir Apparant of the said King Iames and now our most Soveraign Lord and the most Illustrious Lady Donna Maria the Infanta of Spain Sister to the now King of Spain He the said Earl contrary to his duty and Alleagiance and contrary to the trust and duty of an Ambassador at Madrid in the Kingdom of Spain to advance and further the designs of the said King of Spain against our said Soveraign Lord his Children Friends and Allies falsly willingly and traiterously and as a Traitor to our said late Soveraign Lord the King by sundry Letters and other Messages sent by the said Earl from Madrid in the years aforesaid unto King Iames and his Ministers of State of England did confidently and resolutely inform advise and assure the said late King That the said Emperor and King of Spain would really fully and effectually make restitution and plenary restauration to the said Count Palatine and his Children of the said Dominions Territories and Possessions of the said Count Palatine and of the said Electoral Dignity And that the said King of
into my hands not as an Attorney onely for the Prince But the King of Spain having taken the substitution of them by his Secretary of State entred in Legal form whereby that King was then become interessed in them by their occupation as well as the Prince by granting of them And becoming the Instrumentum stipulatum wherein they were both interessed they were deposited in my hands as an indifferent person trusted between the King of Spain and the Prince with a Declaration of the Trust. And now the Duke was returned out of Spain he plotted my ruine and put it in execution in this manner He concealed that the powers were to expire at Christmas and procured his Majesty to write a Letter not a direct Commandment but expressing a desire that the Desponsories should not be till one of the days in Christmas intending thereby to draw me into a Dilemma That if I proceeded in the Match this Letter should as now it is have been inforced against me as a breach of Instructions If I had not proceeded then I had broken my trust between the Prince and King of Spain overthrown the Marriage so long sought and labored it being the main scope of my Ambassage contrary to express Warrant and that upon a Letter I must needs know to be a mistake And when I had written into England to have a direct Warrant in the point the Duke then seeing that Plot would not take he dealt with divers great Lords as was well known to some of their Lordships there present to have me upon my arival in England committed to the Tower before I should ever come to speak with the King which the Spanish Ambassador here in England having gotten private notice of gave advertisement thereof to that King Who thereupon foreseeing my danger and consulting with his Council and Divines what were fit for him in Honor and Conscience to do in that Case they resolved That seeing my Sufferings grew by being an honest man and endeavoring to perform the trust reposed in me by that King as well as the Prince That King was bound both in Honor and Conscience not onely to preserve me from ruine but to make me a reparation for any loss I should sustain by occasion of the Trust Whereupon at his departure going to Court to take his leave the Conde de Olivares told me what was plotted against me in England and in respect of the danger by reason of the greatness of my Adversary pâ—rswaded me to stay there and in his Masters Name made an offer not in secret but in the presence of Sir Walter Aston Here he repeated those offers of Reward Honor and Preferment which we have mentioned before in order of time and at present pass it by he then proceeded and said Upon what grounds and hope came I to encounter with those dangers Not upon hope of my greatness in Court and strength of Friends there to bolster out an ill Cause no sure my strength was too weak and my adversaries too powerful But I knew my Conscience was clear and my Cause was good and trusted in God Almighty And to him now and to their Lordships judgments recommended my self and my Cause And then he delivered his Answer desiring their Lordships it might be after Recorded in Parchment that it might remain to posterity which being read by one of his Council the Lord Keeper asked him Whether he desired to say any more then he had done he answered That he had something more to say but knew not the order or whether Mr. Attorney would speak first but he being desired to speak He desired their Lordships he might put them in minde of what he conceived they had already promised which was That the Duke whom he accused in that House of far higher offences then any with which he was charged might be proceeded with as he was and that they might be upon equal Conditions And that such heads as he had delivered against the Duke being of such Matters as he met withal in his Negotiation as an Ambassador and which he had according to his duty acquainted the State withal might by their Lordships care and order be put into Legal form and prosecuted for so was the use when he had the honor to sit at the Council Table He said He conceived he had already done his part to inform and would be ready to make it good it concerning their Lordships to see it prosecuted it not being to be expected that he should solicit it or if he would he could not being under restraint And he desired likewise that the Judges might deliver their opinions Whether the matter charged against him were Treason that if it should not so be in their opinions he might not lie under so heavy a burthen He put their Lordships in minde that it was a strange manner of proceeding that upon a displeasure a Peer of the Kingdom complaining of those that had practised against him and had been the causers of his Sufferings should then and never but then be charged with Treason He told them it was not his case alone but it equally concerned them and their Posterity and it might be some others hereafter more then him now For he said he thanked God he had some experience in the World and thereby and by those things he had kept was able to make his innocency appear which perhaps would not be every mans hereafter and so many an honest heart in a good cause distracted with fears and abandoned of Friends might perish through the malice of a potent Adversary The Lords again asked him whether he had any thing more to say he answered No but desired leave onely to explain himself in two things one in his Speech now spoken and the other when he was first brought to the House That in his Speech this day was where he affirmed he had like to have been ruined in his Negotiation First For being a Puritan and now for being a Papist and both by one hand he explained it to be by the hand of the Duke of Buckingham And the other when he first came to the House saying there For Redress of former sufferings and meeting on the sudden with Treason charged upon him he spake in Passion expressing the Wrongs and Injuries done him by the Duke and told their Lordships he had used means to convey part of his Sufferings to the late King his Master who in the Dukes hearing sware he would after he had heard the Duke against him hear him also against the Duke for which his Majesty suffered much or to some such purpose Now he understandeth this Speech to reflect upon what was in Agitation in the Lower House but he said although he could not well excuse the Dukes indiscretion in that point yet he spake it not any ways to corroborate that opinion For howsoever the Duke were his enemy yet he could not think so dishonorably of him The Answer of the Earl of Bristol to
from his Majesties Son in Law whereby he putteth himself solely to his Majesties advice and pleasure for his Submission as you will perceive by the Copy of the Letter it self which I here send your Lordship wherein though there be many things impertinent yet of that point you may make good use for the accomplishment of the business wherein I have written to the Spanish Ambassador to use his Means and Credit likewise which I assure my self he will effectually do especially seeing the impediments are taken away by Count Mansfields Composition and the Conformity of his Majesties Son in Law to this Submission For the Money your Lordship hath so seasonably laid forth his Majesty will see you shall sustain no loss holding it very unconscionable you should suffer by the care of his Service which you have shewed so much to his contentment to the great joy of your Lordships faithful Servant Geo. Buckingham Having given this Accompt of his employment with the Emperor he humbly craveth leave to make it known in what sort before this his employment he endeavored to serve the Prince Palatine and his Cause which will best appear by his Majesties own Testimony upon the going of Sir Francis Nethersole to the Prince Palatine at which time his Majesty being out of his Royal and just heart desirous to do a faithful Servant right commanded Sir Francis Nethersole to let the Prince Palatine understand how good a Servant the said Earl had been unto him and how Active in his Affairs as will best appear by a Dispatch of Sir Francis Nethersole written all with his own hand to Sir George Calvert dated in Prague August 11. 1620 and sent by his late Majesty to the said Earl for his comfort being as followeth Right Honorable THat you may be the better assured that I have neither forgotten nor neglected the Commandments received from his Majesty by your Honor you will be pleased to have the patience to hear me report what I said to this King upon the delivery of my Lord Deputies Letters to his Majesty which was That the King my Master whose Iustice is so renowned over the World did use to shew it in nothing more then in vindicating his Servants from wrongfull Opinions whereof he knew noble hearts more sensible then of Injuries done to their Persons or Fortunes That out of his Royal Disposition his Majesty having found my Lord Digby mistaken by some of his own people at home by occasion of his being by him employed in the Affairs with Spain having thereupon conceived a jealousie that the same noble Lord might be also misreported hitherto his Majesties hands in that respect gave me a particular commandment to assure his Majesty he had not a more truly affectionate Servant in England And for proof thereof to let his Majesty understand That whereas the Baron of Doncaster now his Majesties Ambassador for England had since his coming hither obtained but three great Boons for his Majesties service viz. The Loan of Money from the King of Denmark the Contribution in England of the City and Countries and the sending Ambassadors to the contrary parties that my Lord Digby had been the first propounder of all those to the King my Master before his Majesties Ambassador or any other of his servants in England although his Lordship were contented that others who were but set on should carry away the thanks and prayers because his Lordship being known to be the first mover therein might possibly weaken the credit he hath in Spain and to render himself the more valuable to serve both his own Master and his Majesty in which respect I humbly prayed his Majesty to keep this to himself By which testimony it may appear as the said Earl conceiveth how he the said Earl bestowed himself before his Ambassage and in his said Ambassage with his said late Majesties approbation thereof Now he humbly craveth leave to give your Lordships accompt how he proceeded after his return from the Emperors Court Assoon as he came into England he discovered unto his Majesty and the Lords of the Councel in what great wants he had left the Forces in the Palatinate and sollicited the present sending away of money thereupon Thirty thousand pound was borrowed of Sir Peter Vanlore Sir Baptist Hicks and Sir William Cortine and presently sent unto the Palatinate besides the Ten thousand pounds which he lent for which he paid the interest out of his Purse for six moneths having also given not long before Five hundred pounds by way of benevolence to the service of the said Palatinate Now in the interim betwixt his return from the English Coasts which was in November 1621 and his going into Spain in May 1622 he first gave his Accompt as aforesaid of his Ambassage to both Houses of Parliament and moved them as effectually as was possible for the supplying of his Majesty and that the money might wholly be imployed for the Succor of the Palatinate The Parliament being dissolved he sollicited with great care and industry the setling of some Course for the supplying of the Palatinate and his Majesty was perswaded to maintain Eight thousand Foot and Sixteen hundred Horse under his own Standard and at his own purse in the Palatinate to establish a certain course for due payment of the said Army The Lord Chichester was upon the said Earls motion sent for out of Ireland and the said Earl by his Majesties command took order for his Dispatch In this estate the said Earl left his Affairs at his departure towards Spain in May 1622 nothing doubting but that all things would have effectually constantly been pursued according to the order which was setled and resolved on at his departure At his arrival at the Court of Spain he presently proceeded according to his Instructions pressing the business of the Palatinate as effectually as he could and faithfully labored and effected from time to time as far as to the point of Negotiation all particulars that were given him in charge as it will appear by his late Majesties Letters upon every particular occasion and if by the accidents of War for that Summer the Marquess of Baden the Count Mansfield and the Duke of Brunswick received each of them an overthrow the ordering of whose Affairs his Majesty so far complained of to his Son-in-law as to give order for the withdrawing of his Forces as will appear by his Majesties Letters on the third of Iune 1622 and also by his Letters unto Sir Horace Vere and the Lord of Chichester of the same date if there were not a speedy redress if by any of those accidents those businesses have miscarried the said Earl hopes he shall not be liable to the blame it having no relation to him or to his imployment having so far and so honestly with his best affections imployed his care and utmost services in the businesses as his Majesty was pleased by many several Letters upon several Actions to signifie
said Sir Walter Aston may be ignorant of as he is confident that he was and not out of any disaffection to our Religion or for any sinister respect or regard to the House of Austria as by the said Article is intimated For he did not conceive the breeding of the Prince Palatine's Son with the Emperor having a Governor appointed by his late Majesty and his Father and he and his Domesticks to have free use of their own Religion to be a matter of impossibility or such dangerous consequence in point of Religion as to imply his Conversion as by the Article is intimated well knowing that in the Emperors Court all Princes there though his Prisoners and others his Counsellors and Servants about his person and of great Command in his Armies being avowed Protestants have the free use of their Religion And it is not to be supposed the Son of the Prince Palatine Grandchild to the King of Great Britain should be matched and no care taken to capitulate for the use of his Religion being ever granted to the meanest Prince that is bestowed And his Majesties special care in this point is fully seen in the said Letter X. To the Tenth Article he saith That by comparing of this Article of his too much Forwardness with the Second Article whereby he is charged with continuing the Treaty upon Generalities without reducing them to Certainties and direct Conclusions Your Lordships will perceive how impossible it was for him to avoid an Exception But for direct Answer to the present Charge he saith That he did not presumptuously nor yet to his knowledge break his Instructions nor set any day at all for the Desponsories but was therein meerly passive in admitting the day nominated by the King of Spain according to the Capitulation before made Nor did he presumptuously wilfully or willingly disobey any Commandment or Direction of his Majesty that now is then Prince which he could understand not to be countermanded either by present or future Instructions otherwise explained And for the better manifestation of the truth of his proceedings in and concerning the same he saith That on the day of the departure of his Majesty then Prince from the Escurial in Spain his Highness delivered unto him in presence of the Commissioners his Proxies powers with publick Declaration taken in writing by the Secretary to the King of Spain of the Prince his pleasure and how the said Earl should use them viz. That he should deliver them to the King of Spain upon the coming of the Dispensation cleared from Rome according to that which had been agreed which was to be within ten dayes after the coming of the Dispensation And he further saith That it is true that the Prince afterwards by his Letters sent by one Mr Clark commanded him the said Earl not to deliver the said Proxies till he should have received security that the Infanta after her being betrothed should not enter into any Religious Order and that before he proceeded he should send to his Majesty then Prince such securities as should be offered that he might judge whether it were sufficient or not Whereupon the said Earl as became a faithfull Servant presented unto his Majesty that now is then Prince such Assurances as were offered unto him for securing of that point together with such Reasons as he conceived were fit to be offered to their considerations which gave unto his late Majesty and his Majesty that now is then Prince such satisfaction as they were pleased to dispatch a Post presently unto him absolutely discharging him of that Commandment as by their several Letters dated October 8. 1623. will appear as followeth We have received your Letters by Grisley and the copy of them to our dear Son and we cannot forbear to let you know how well we esteem the dutifull discreet and judicial Relation and humble advice to our Son Whereupon having ripely deliberated with our-self and communicated with our dear Son we have resolved with the good liking of our Son to rest upon that security in point of doubt for the Infanta's taking a Religious Order which you in your judgement shall think meet And by that other Letter of his Majesty that now is then Prince as followeth Viz. Your Letters to the King and me concerning that doubt I made after I came from St Laurence hath so satisfied us both that we think it fit no longer to stick upon it but leave it to your discretion to take what security you shall think fitting Whereby he was absolutely freed of that command and being so freed thereof he then remained under the Order which his Majesty then Prince had left with him at his departure which was to proceed according to the Capitulations and his Highness Declaration when he delivered the said Proxies unto him And so he intended to have done till by his Highness's Letters November 13. 1623. he was directly commanded the contrary which Commandment he most readily and punctually obeyed And for such his intentions till he was countermanded he conceiveth he had not onely sufficient warrant but had highly offended if he had done otherwise For first for his proceedings to consummate the Match he had warrant and instruction under his late Majesties hand Secondly It was the main scope of his Ambassage Thirdly He was injoyned by the King and Prince his Commission under the Great Seal Fourthly He had positive Order under his Majesties hand by Letters since Fifthly It was agreed by Capitulation that it should be within so many dayes after the coming of the Dispensation Sixthly His late Majesty and his Majesty that now is then Prince signified by their Letters unto him at the same time when they discharged him of his Commandment touching the Infanta's entring into Religion that they intended to proceed in the Marriage as by his Majesties Letters October 8. 1623. will appear Seventhly The Proxies were to that end left in his hands and after again renewed after his Majesties return into England Eighthly He had overthrown the Marriage without order For although Sir Walter Aston and himself used all possible means for the gaining of time and deferring the Desponsories yet the King of Spain caused it to be protested that in case he the said Earl should insist upon the deferring of the Desponsories he would free himself from the Treaty by the said Earls infringing of the Capitulations And in truth although the King of Spain should have condescended to have prolonged the Desponsories until one of the dayes of Christmas as by the Letter was required yet the Prince's Proxies had been before that time expired and he durst not without a precise Warrant put such a scorn upon so noble a Lady whom he then conceived was likely to have been the Prince his wife as to nominate a day of marriage when the Proxies were out of date and he was himself sworn to the Treaty And lastly he could not in honor and honesty but endeavor to perform
and spun out two days time It was managed by Eight Members and Sixteen more as Assistants The Eight cheif managers were Sir Dudley Diggs Mr. Herbert Mr. Selden Mr. Glanvile Mr. Pym Mr. Sherâ—and Mr. Wandesford and Sir Iohn Elliot Sir Dudley Diggs by way of Prologue made this Speech My Lords THere are so many things of great importance to be said in very little time to day that I conceive it will not be unacceptable to your Lordships if setting by all Rhetorical Affectations I onely in plain Country Language humbly pray your Lordships favor to include many excuses necessary to my manifold infirmities in this one word I am Commanded by the Knights Citizens and Burgesses of the Commons House to present to your Lordships their most affectionate thanks for your ready condescending to this Conference which out of confidence in your great Wisdoms and approved Justice for the service of his Majesty and the welfare of this Realm they desired upon this occasion The House of Commons by a fatal and universal Concurrence of Complaints from all the Sea-bordering parts of this Kingdom did finde a great and grievous interruption and stop of Trade and Traffick The base Pirates of Sally ignominiously infesting our Coasts taking our Ships and Goods and leading away the Subjects of this Kingdom into Barbarous captivity while to our shame and hindrance of Commerce our enemies did as it were besiege our Ports and block up our best Rivers mouths Our friends on slight pretences made Imbargoes of our Merchants Goods and every Nation upon the least occasion was ready to contemn and slights us So great was the apparent diminution of the antient Honor of this Crown and once strong Reputation of our Nation Wherewith the Commons were more troubled calling to remembrance how formerly in France in Spain in Holland and every where by Sea and Land the Valors of this Kingdom had been better valued and even in latter times within remembrance when we had no Alliance with France none in Denmark none in Germany no Friend in Italy Scotland to say no more ununited Ireland not setled in peace and much less security at home when Spain was as ambitious as it is now under a King Philip the Second they called their Wisest the House of Austria as great and potent and both strengthned with a malitious League in France of persons ill-affected when the Low-Countreys had no Being yet by constant Councils and old English ways even then that Spanish pride was cooled that greatness of the House of Austria so formidable to us now was well resisted and to the United Provinces of the Low-Countreys such a beginning growth and strength was given as gave us honor over all the Christian World The Commons therefore wondring at the Evils which they suffered debating of the Causes of them found they were many drawn like one Line to one Circumference of decay of Trade and strength of Honor and Reputation in this Kingdom which as in one Centre met in one great Man the cause of all whom I am here to name The Duke of Buckingham Here Sir Dudley Diggs made a little stop and afterwards read the Preamble to the Charge viz. The Commons Declaration and Impeachment against the Duke of Buckingham FOr the speedy Redress of great Evils and Mischeifs and of the cheif cause of these Evils and Mischeifs which this Kingdom of England now grievously suffereth and of late years hath suffered and to the honor and safety of our Soveraign Lord the King and of his Crown and Dignity and to the good and welfare of his people The Commons in this present Parliament by the Authority of our said Soveraign Lord the King assembled Do by this their Bill shew and declare against George Duke Marquess and Earl of Buckingham Earl of Coventry Viscount Villers Baron of Whaddon Great Admiral of the Kingdoms of England and Ireland and of the Principality of Wales and of the Dominions and Islands of the same of the Town of Calais and of the Marches of the same and of Normandy Gascoigne and Guienne General-Governor of the Seas and Ships of the said Kingdom Lieutenant-General Admiral Captain-General and Governor of his Majesties Royal Fleet and Army lately set forth Master of the Horse of our Soveraign Lord the King Lord Warden Chancellor and Admiral of the Cinque Ports and of the Members thereof Constable of Dover Castle Iustice in Eyre of all the Forests and Chases on this side the River Trent Constable of the Castle of Windsor Gentleman of his Majesties Bed-Chamber one of his Majesties most Honorable Privy Council in his Realms both in England Scotland and Ireland and Knight of the most Honorable Order of the Garter The Misdemeanors Misprisions Offences Crimes and other Matters comprised in the Articles following and him the said Duke do accuse and impeach of the said Misdemeanors Misprisions Offences and Crimes My Lords THis lofty Title of this Mighty Man methinks doth raise my spirits to speak with a Paulò Majora Canamus and let it not displease your Lordships if for Foundation I compare the beautiful structure and fair composition of this Monarchy wherein we live to the great work of God the World it self In which the solid Body of incorporated Earth and Sea as I conceive in regard of our Husbandry Manufactures and Commerce by Land and Sea may well resemble us the Commons And as it is incompassed with Air and Fire and Sphears Celestial of Planets and a Firmament of fixed Stars all which receive their heat light and life from one great glorious Sun even like the King our Soveraign So that Firmament of fixed Stars I take to be your Lordships those Planets the great Officers of the Kingdom that pure Element of Fire the most Religious Zealous and Pious Clergy and the Reverend Judges Magistrates and Ministers of Law and Justice the Air wherein we breathe All which encompass round with cherishing comfort this Body of the Commons who truly labor for them all and though they be the Foot stool and the lowest yet may well be said to be the setled Centre of the State Now my good Lords if that glorious Sun by his powerful Beams of Grace and Favor shall draw from the Bowels of this Earth an exhalation that shall take Fire and burn and shine out like a Star it needs not be marvelled at if the poor Commons gaze and wonder at the Comet and when they feel the effects impute all to the incorruptible matter of it But if such an imperfect mixture appear like that in the last age in the Chair of Cassiopeia among the sixed Stars themselves where Aristotle and the old Philosophers conceived there was no place for such corruption then as the Learned Mathematicians were troubled to observe the irregular motions the prodigious magnitude and the ominous prognosticks of that Meteor so the Commons when they see such a blazing Star in course so exorbitant in the Affairs of this Commonwealth cannot
but look upon it and for want of Perspectives commend the nearer examination to your Lordships who may behold it at a nearer distance Such a prodigious Comet the Commons take this Duke of Buckingham to be against whom and his irregular ways there are by learned Gentlemen legal Articles of Charge to be delivered to your Lordships which I am generally first commanded to lay open 1. The Offices of this Kingdom that are the Eyes the Ears and the Hands of this Commonwealth these have been ingrossed bought and sold and many of the greatest of them holden even in the Dukes own hands which severally gave in former ages sufficient content to greatest Favorites and were work enough for wisest Counsellors by means whereof what strange abuses what infinite neglects have followed The Seas have been unguarded Trade disturbed Merchants oppressed their Ships and even one of the Royal Navy by cunning practice delivered over into Foreign hands and contrary to our good Kings intention employed to the prejudice almost to the ruine of Friends of our own Religion 2. Next Honors those most pretious Jewels of the Crown a Treasure inestimable wherewith your Noble Ancestors my Lords were well rewarded for eminent and publick Service in the Common-wealth at home for brave exploits abroad when covered all with dust and blood they sweat in service for the honor of this Crown What back-ways what by-ways have been by this Duke found out is too well known to your Lordships whereas antiently it was the honor of England as among the Romans the way to the Temple of Honor was through the Temple of Vertue But I am commanded to press this no further then to let your Lordships know one instance may perhaps be given of some one Lord compelled to purchase Honor 3. As divers of the Dukes poor Kinred have been raised to great honors which have been and are likely to be more chargeable and burthensome to the Crown so the Lands and Revenews and the Treasuries of his Majesty have been intercepted and exhausted by this Duke and his Friends and strangely mis-employed with strange confusion of the Accounts and overthrow of the well established antient Orders of his Majesties Exchequer 4. The last of the Charges which are prepared will be an injury offered to the person of the late King of Blessed memory who is with God of which as your Lordships may have heard heretofore you shall anon have further information Now upon this occasion I am commanded by the Commons to take care of the honor of the King our Soveraign that lives long may he live to our comfort and the good of the Christian World and also of his Blessed Father who is dead on whom to the grief of the Commons and their great distaste the Lord Duke did they conceive unworthily cast some ill odor of his own foul ways whereas Servants were antiently wont to bear as in truth they ought their Masters faults and not cast their own on them undeservedly It is well known the King who is with God had the same power and the same wisdom before he knew this Duke yea and the same affections too through which as a good and gratious Master he advanced and raised some Stars of your Lordships Firmament in whose hands this exorbitancy of will this transcendency of power such placing and displacing of Officers such irregular runing into all by-courses of the Planets such sole and single managing of the great Affairs of State was never heard of And therefore onely to the Lord Duke and his procurement by mis-informations these faults complained of by the Commons are to be imputed And for our most Gratious Soveraign that lives whose name hath been used and may perhaps now be for the Dukes justification the Commons know well That among his Majesties most Royal Virtues his Piety unto his Father hath made him a pious nourisher of his Affections ever to the Lord Duke on whom out of that consideration his Majesty hath wrought a kinde of wonder making Favor Hereditary but the abuse thereof must be the Lord Dukes own And if there have been any Commands such as were or may be pretended his mis-informations have procured them whereas the Laws of England teach us That Kings cannot command ill or unlawful things when ever they speak though by their Letters Patents or their Seals If the things be evil these Letters Patents are void and whatsoever ill event succeeds the Executioners of such Commands must ever answer for them Thus my Lords in performance of my duty my weakness hath been troublesome unto your Lordships it is now high time humbly to entreat your pardon and give way to a learned Gentleman to begin a more particular charge Then were read the First Second and Third Articles viz. 1. THat whereas the great Offices expressed in the said Dukes Stile and Title heretofore have been the singular Preferments of several Persons eminent in Wisdom and Trust and fully able for the weighty Service and greatest Employments of the State whereby the said Offices were both carefully and sufficiently executed by several Persons of such Wisdom Trust and Ability And others also that were employed by the Royal Progenitors of our Soveraign Lord the King in places of less Dignity were much encouraged with the hopes of advancement And whereas divers of the said places severally of themselves and necessarily require the whole care industry and attendance of a most provident and most able person He the said Duke being yong and unexperienced hath of late years with exorbitant Ambition and for his own profit and advantage procured and ingrossed into his own hands the said several Offices both to the danger of the State the prejudice of that Service which should have been performed in them and to the great discouragement of others who by this his procuring and ingrossing of the said Offices are precluded from such hopes as their Vertues Abilities and Publick Employments might otherwise have given them II. Whereas by the Laws and Statutes of this Kingdom of England if any person whatsoever give or pay any sum of Money Fee or Reward directly or indirectly for any Office or Offices which in any-wise touch or concern the Administration or Execution of Justice or the keeping of any of the Kings Majesties Towns Castles or Fortresses being used occupied or appointed for places of strength and defence the same person is immediately upon the same Fee Money or Reward given or paid to be adjudged a disabled person in the Law to all intents and purposes to have occupy or enjoy the said Office or Offices for the which he so giveth or payeth any sum of Money Fee or Reward He the said Duke did in or about the Moneth of Ianuary in the Sixteenth year of the late King Iames of Famous memory give and pay to the Right Honorable Charles then Earl of Nottingham for the Office of Great Admiral of England and Ireland and the Principality of
Wales and for the Office of General-Governor of the Seas and Ships of the said Kingdoms and for the Surrender of the said Offices then made to the said King by the said Earl of Nottingham being then Great Admiral of the said Kingdoms and Principality and General-Governor of the Seas and Ships to the intent the said Duke might obtain the said Offices to his own use the sum of Three thousand pounds of lawful Money of England and did also about the same time procure from the said King a further Reward for the Surrender of the said Office to the said Earl of an Annuity of One thousand pounds by the year for and during the life of the said Earl and by the procurement of the said Duke the said late King of Famous memory did by his Letters Patents dated the Seven and twentieth of Ianuary in the said year of his Reign under the Great Seal of England grant to the said Earl the said Annuity which he the said Earl accordingly had and enjoyed during his life and by reason of the said sum of Money so as aforesaid paid by the said Duke And of his the said Dukes procurement of the said Annuity the said Earl of Nottingham did in the same Moneth surrender unto the said late King his said Offices and his Patents of them and thereupon and by reason of the premisses the said Offices were obtained by the Duke for his life from the said King of Famous Memory by Letters Patents made to the said Duke of the same Offices under the Great Seal of England dated the Eight and twentieth day of Ianuary in the said Sixteenth year of the said late King And the said Offices of Great Admiral and Governor as aforesaid are Offices that highly touch and concern the Administration and Execution of Justice within the provision of the said Laws and Statutes of this Kingdom which notwithstanding the said Duke hath unlawfully ever since the first unlawful obtaining of the said Grant of the said Offices retained them in his hands and exercised them against the Laws and Statutes aforesaid III. The said Duke did likewise in or about the beginning of the Moneth of December in the Two and twentieth year of the said late King Iames of Famous memory give and pay unto the Right Honorable Edward late Lord Zouch Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports and of the Members thereof and Constable of the Castle of Dover for the said Offices and for the Surrender of the said Offices of Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports and Constable of the said Castle of Dover to be made to the said late King of Famous memory the sum of One thousand pounds of lawful Money of England and then also granted an Annuity of Five hundred pounds yearly to the said Lord Zouch for the life of the said Lord Zouch to the intent that he the said Duke might thereby obtain the said Offices to his own use And for and by reason of the said sum of Money so paid by the said Duke and of the said Annuity so granted to the said Edward Lord Zouch he the said Lord Zouch the Fourth day of December in the year aforesaid did surrender his said Offices and his Letters Patents of them to the said late King And thereupon and by reason of the premisses he the said Duke obtained the said Offices for his life from the said late King by his Letters Patents under the Great Seal of England dated the Sixth day of December in the said Two and twentieth year And the said Office of Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports and of the Members thereof is an Office that doth highly touch and concern Administration and Execution of justice and the said Office of Constable of the Castle of Dover is an Office that highly concerneth the keeping and defence of the Town and Port and of the said Castle of Dover which is and hath ever been appointed for a most eminent place of strength and defence of this Kingdom which notwithstanding the said Duke hath unlawfully ever since this first unlawful obtaining of the said Office retained them in his hands and exercised them against the Laws and Statutes aforesaid These Three Articles were discoursed upon by Mr. Herbert and touching Plurality of Offices he observed That in that vast power of the Duke a young unexperienced man there is an unfortunate complication of Danger and Mischeif to the State as having too much ability if he be false to do harm and ruine the Kingdom and if he be faithful and never so industrious yet divided amongst so many great places whereof every one would employ the industry of an able and provident man there must needs be in him an insufficiency of performance or rather an impossibility especially considering his necessary attendance likewise upon his Court places To the Second and Third namely The buying the Office of Admiralty and Cinque-Ports both which he comprised in one he said That to set a price upon the Walls and Gates of the Kingdom is a Crime which requires rather a speedy remedy than an aggravation and is against the express Law of 5 Edw. 6. upon this foundation That the buying of such places doth necessarily introduce corrupt and insufficient Officers And in the Parliament of 12 Edw. 4. it is declared by the whole Assembly That they who buy those places these are the express words binde themselves to be Extortioners and Offenders as if they pretended it warrantable or as if they did lay an Obligation upon themselves to sell again And though the buying of such places be not against any particular Law enjoyning a penalty for them the breach whereof is a particular Offence yet as far as they subvert the good and welfare and safety of the people so far they are against the highest Law and assume the nature of the highest Offences IV. Whereas the said Duke by reason of his said Offices of Great Admiral of the Kingdoms of England and Ireland and of the Principality of Wales and of Admiral of the Cinque Ports and General Governor of the Seas and Ships of the said Kingdoms and by reason of the trust thereunto belonging ought at all times since the said Offices obtained to have safely guarded kept and preserved the said Seas and the Dominion of them and ought also whensoever there wanted either Men Ships Munition or other strength whatsoever that might conduce to the better safeguard of them to have used from time to time his utmost endeavor for the supply of such wants to the Right Honorable the Lords and others of the Privy Council and by procuring such supply from his Soveraign or otherwise He the said Duke hath ever since the dissolution of the two Treaties mentioned in the Act of Subsidies of the One and twentieth year of the late King Iames of Famous memory that is to say the space of Two years last past neglected the just performance of his said Office and Duty
and broken the said Trust therewith committed unto him And hath not according to his said Offices during the time aforesaid safely kept the said Seas insomuch that by reason of his neglect and default therein not onely the trade and strength of this Kingdom of England hath been during the said time much decayed but the same Seas also have been during the same time ignominiously infested by Pirates and Enemies to the loss both of very many Ships and Goods and of many of the Subjects of our Soveraign Lord the King and the Dominion of the said Seas being the antient and undoubted Patrimony of the Kings of England is thereby also in most eminent danger to be utterly lost V. Whereas about Michaelmas last past a Ship called the St Peter of Newhaven whereof Iohn Mallerow was Master laden with divers Goods Merchandise Monies Jewels and Commodities to the value of Forty thousand pounds or thereabouts for the proper accompt of Monsieur de Villieurs the then Governor of Newhaven and other Subjects of the French King being in perfect Amity and League with our Soveraign Lord the King was taken at Sea by some of the Ships of his Majesties late Fleet set forth under the command of the said Duke as well by direction from him the said Duke as great Admiral of England as by the Authority of the extraordinary Commission which he then had for the command of the said Fleet and was by them together with her said goods and lading brought into the Port at Plymouth as a prize among many others upon probabilities that the said Ship or Goods belonged to the Subjects of the King of Spain And that divers parcels of the said goods and lading were there taken out of the said Ship of St Peter that is to say Sixteen Barrels of Cocheneal Eight Bags of Gold Twenty three Bags of Silver two Boxes of Pearl and Emeralds a Chain of Gold Jewels Monies and Commodities to the value of Twenty thousand pounds or thereabouts and by the said Duke were delivered into the private custody of one Gabriel Marsh servant to the said Duke and that the said Ship with the residue of her goods and lading was from thence sent up into the River of Thames and there detained whereupon there was an arrest at Newhaven in the Kingdom of France on the seventh day of December last of two English Merchants Ships trading thither as was alleadged in certain Petitions exhibited by some English Merchants trading into France to the Lords and others of his Majesties most honorable Privy-Council after which that is to say on the 28 day of the said moneth his Majesty was pleased to order with the advice of his Privy-Council that the said Ship and Goods belonging to the Sucjects of the French King should be redelivered to such as should re-claim them and accordingly intimation was given unto his Majesties Advocate in the chief Court of Admiralty by the right honorable Sir Io. Cook Knight one of his Majesties principal Secretaries of State for the freeing and discharging of the said Ship and Goods in the said Court of Admiralty And afterwards that is to say on the Six and twentieth of Ianuary last it was decreed in the said Court by the Judge thereof with the consent of the said Advocate That the said Ship with whatsoever Goods so seised or taken in her Except Three hundred Mexico Hides Sixteen Sacks of Ginger one Box of gilded Beads Five Sacks of Ginger more mentioned in the said Decree should be clearly released from further detention and delivered to the Master and thereupon under Seal a Commission was in that behalf duty sent out of the said Court to Sir Allen Appesly Sir Iohn Worstenholme and others for the due execution thereof The said Duke notwithstanding the said Order Commission and Decree detained still to his own use the said Gold Silver Pearls Emeralds Jewels Monies and Commodities so taken out of the said Ship as aforesaid And for his own singular avail and covetousness on the sixth day of February last having no information of any new proof without any legal proceeding by colour of his said Office unjustly caused the said ship and goods to be again arrested and detained in publick violation and contempt of the Laws and Justice of this Land to the great disturbance of Trade and prejudice of the Merchants These were enlarged by Mr Selden who said That by nature of his Office the Duke as Admiral ought to have guarded the Seas By his Patent he is made Magnus Admirallus Angliae Hiberniae Walliae Normaniae Aquitaniae Villae Calesij Marchiarum ejusdem praefectus generalis classium Marium dictorum regnorum The Seas of England and Ireland are committed to the Admiral as a part of the Demesne and Possessions of the Crown of England not as if he should thereby have Jurisdiction onely as in case of the Admirals in France or Spain The State of Genoa Catalonia and other Maritine parts of Spain the Sea-Towns of Almain Zeland Holland Friezland Denmark Norway and divers other parts of the Empire shew That the Kings of England by reason that their said Realm hath used time out of minde to be in peaceable possession are Lords of the Seas of England and of the Islands belonging to them And though Grotius that Hollander wrote of purpose to destroy all Dominion in the East-Ocean yet he speaks nothing against the Dominion of our English Seas howsoever he hath been misapprehended but expressly elsewhere saith Meta Britanicis littora sunt oris the utmost limits of the Demesne of the Crown of England are the Shores of the neighbouring Countries the whole Sea or the Territorium maximum that intervenes being parcel of the possession of the Crown the keeping and safe-guard of these committed to the Lord Admiral by the name of the Praefectus Marium Admirallus being but the same anciently Before the use of the word Admiral came in which was under Edw. 1. the Admirals had the Titles of Custodes Maris And this Praefectura or Custodia or Office of safe-guarding the Seas binds him to all care and perpetual observance of whatsoever conduceth to that safe-guard as in Custos sigilli Custos Marchiarum Custos portium custos comitatuum agreeable to the practice of former times 1. In certifying yearly to the King and his Council the many Forces both of the Kings ships and ships of Merchants the names of the owners the number of Marriners c. That the King and his Council may always know his force by Sea 2. In shewing wants of ships c. for the safe-guarding of the Seas with the Estimates of the Supply that so they might be procured In personal attendance upon the service of guarding the Seas upon all occasions of weight In 7 H. 4. Nich. Blackborn and Rich. Cliderowe one of the Knights of Kent were made Admirals for keeping the Seas upon consideration had of it in Parliament and
the other Knight being Robert Clifford it was agreed in Parliament that he should have the voices of both because the other must of necessity be absent And they both amongst other things petitioned the Council that if the King in his Person should come on the Sea they might have such a liberty to wait upon him as they might make their Lieutenant during the time for the service of their places But the Council that allowed the rest or most of their demands answered to that Le Councel ne pent faire Then he estimated the nature of the offence by the consequences which follow the not guarding of the Seas viz. 1. The losses already shewed 2. The prevention of Trade which gives life to the wealth of the Kingdom 3. The weakning of the Naval strength the Merchants being thereby discouraged from building ships which they cannot use In 1 Rich. 2. the Commons opened the two chief and almost whole Causes of the weakning the Kingdom at that time the neglect of Chivalry and eminent vertue not regarded nor rewarded the decay of Trade since the Navy was grown weak besides all the loss of quiet possession of so large a Territory as the Seas of England and Ireland by the free use of which the ancient glory and greatness of the Crown of England hath so constantly subsisted Then he instanced in Michael de la Pool Lord Chancellor who in 9 Rich. 2. mis-spent Subsidies given pro salva custodia maris as appears in the Roll and was adjuged in Parliament though for other offences because some other Lords of the Council had been trusted with him and it was not fit to impeach him sans les companions they taking it for a crime without question fit to be complained of Secondly in William Duke of Suffolk who for the same fault being Admiral onely in the right of Henry Earl of Exeter his Ward was by the King extraordinarily commanded into banishment Then he brought examples of such who had been put to death and confiscated for not safe-guarding Towns and Castles and Forts which are of like nature with not safe-guarding the Seas and with losing the possession of the Crown To the Fifth he said The staying of the ship called the Peter of Newhaven and detaining part of the goods was against the Marine Laws of England against the Common Laws against the Laws of Merchants and consequently the Law of Nations By the Marine Laws agreeable to the Civil Laws sentence given by any Subject or other against the King may upon new proof be revoked but not without new proof He made by his Patent a Judge of all Maritine Causes as well as Keeper of the Seas his Jurisdiction was to be exercised juxta leges nostras civiles Maritimas and accordingly to hear all Causes and generally to proceed ex officio mero mixto promoto secundum leges nostras Civiles Maritimas Against the Common-Laws All Justices and all other deputed to do Law or Right are commanded by Act of Parliament to permit the course of ordinary Justice and although they be commanded to do the contrary that they do execution aright and according to justice as far as in them lies and so for any Letters of Commandment which may come unto them from us or from any other or by any other cause Against the Law of Nations Against what is agreed by the Leagues between us and Forain Nations That the Subjects of Nations in Amity with us shall be well used and permitted without Molestation for what cause or occasion soever according to the Laws and Customs of the places where they shall be Lastly against the Laws of Merchants which is to have Celerem justitiam The Consequences of this Offence are 1. Great damage to our English Merchants that have suffered by reason of it in Forain Parts as they alleadge 2. It is a discouragement to those that are Subjects to the Marine Jurisdiction 3. An example that may serve hereafter to justifie all absolute Authority in the Admiral without Law or Legal course over the ships and good of all Merchants whatsoever and so no security to Merchants Lastly He instanceth in the Duke of Suffolk who was adjudged in Parliament for Treason and among other offences it was laid to his charge that he took to his own use goods Piratically taken and expresly against the Order determined by the Lord Protector and the whole Council whereunto his hand had been for the restitution of them Next were read the Sixth Seventh and Eighth Articles viz. VI. Whereas the honor wealth and strength of this Realm of England is much increased by the Traffick chiefly of such Merchants as imploy and build great warlike Ships a consideration that should move all Counsellors of State especially the Lord Admiral to cherish and maintain such Merchants The said Duke abusing the Lords of the Parliament in the One and twentieth year of the late King Iames of famous memory with pretence of serving the State did oppress the East India Merchants and extorted from them Ten thousand pounds in the subtil and unlawfull manner following About February in the year aforesaid he the said Duke hearing some good success that those Merchants had at Ormus in the parts beyond the Seas by his Agents cunningly in or about the moneth aforesaid in the year of the said late King endeavored to draw from them some great sum of money which their poverty and no gain by that success at Ormus made those Merchants absolutely to deny whereupon he the said Duke perceiving that the said Merchants were then setting forth in the course of their Trade four Ships and two Pinaces laden with goods and merchandise of very great value like to lose their voyage if they they should not speedily depart The said Duke on the first of March then following in the said year of the said late King did move the Lords then assembled in the said Parliament whether he should make stay of any Ships which were then in the Ports as being high Admiral he might and namely those ships prepared for the East India voyage which were of great burthen and well furnished which motion being approved by their Lordships the Duke did stay those ships accordingly but the fifth of March following when the then Deputy of that Company with other of those Merchants did make suit to the said Duke for the release of those Ships and Pinaces he the said Duke said he had not been the occasion of their staying but that having heard the motion with much earnestness in the Lords House of Parliament he could do no less then give the order they had done and therefore he willed them to set down the reasons of their suit which he would acquaint the House withall yet in the mean time he gave them leave to let their said ships and Pinaces fall down as low as Tilbury And the tenth of March following an unusual joynt action was by his procurement entred
in the chief Court of Admiralty in the name of the said late King and of the Lord Admiral against them for Fifteen thousand pound taken Piratically by some Captains of the said Merchants ships and pretended to be in the hands of the East India Company and thereupon the Kings Advocate in the name of Advocate for the then King and the said Lord Admiral moved and obtained one Attachment which by the Serjeant of the said Court of Admiralty was served on the said Merchants in their Court the sixteenth day of March following whereupon the said Merchants though there was no cause for their molestation by the Lord Admiral yet the next day they were urged in the said Court of Admiralty to bring in the Fifteen thousand pounds or go to prison wherefore immediately the Company of the said Merchants did again send the Deputy aforesaid and some others to make new suit unto the said Duke for the release of the said Ships and Pinaces who unjustly endeavoring to extort money from the said Merchants protested that the Ships should not go except they compounded with him and when they urged many more reasons for the release of the said Ships and Pinaces the Answer of the said Duke was That the then Parliament must first be moved The said Merchants therefore being in this perplexity and in their consultation the three and twentieth of that moneth even ready to give over that Trade yet considering that they should lose more then was demanded by unlading their ships besides their voyage they resolved to give the said Duke Ten thousand pounds for his unjust demands And he the said Duke by the undue means aforesaid and under colour of his Office and upon false pretence of Rights unjustly did exact and extort from the said Merchants the said Ten thousand pounds and received the same about the 28. of April following the discharge of those Ships which were not released by him till they the said Merchants had yielded to give him the said Duke the said Ten thousand pounds for the said Release and for the false pretence of Rights made by the said Duke as aforesaid VII Whereas the Ships of our Soveraign Lord the King and of his Kingdoms aforesaid are the principal strength and defence of the said Kingdoms and ought therefore to be always preserved and safely kept under the command and for the service of our Soveraign Lord the King no less then any the Fortresses and Castles of the said Kingdoms And whereas no Subject of this Realm ought to be dispossessed of any his Goods or Chattels without order of Justice or his own consent first duly had and obtained The said Duke being Great Admiral of England Governor-General and Keeper of the said Ships and Seas and thereof ought to have and take a special and continual care and diligence how to preserve the same The said Duke in or about the end of Iuly last in the first year of our Soveraign Lord the King did under the colour of the said Office of Great Admiral of England and by indirect and subtile means and practices procure one of the principal Ships of his Majesties Navy-Royal called the Vantguard then under the Command of Captain Iohn Pennington and six other Merchants Ships of great burden and value belonging to several Persons inhabiting in London the Natural Subjects of his Majesty to be conveyed over with all their Ordnance Munition Tackle and Apparel into the parts of the Kingdom of France to the end that being there they might the more easily be put into the hands of the French King his Ministers and Subjects and taken into their possession command and power And accordingly the said Duke by his Ministers and Agents with menaces and other ill means and practices did there without order of Justice and without the consent of the said Masters and Owners unduly compel and inforce the said Masters and Owners of the said six Merchants Ships to deliver their said Ships into the said possession command and power of the said French King his Ministers and Subjects and by reason of his compulsion and under the pretext of his power as aforesaid and by his indirect practices as aforesaid the said Ships aforesaid as well the said Ship Royal of his Majesty as the others belonging to the said Merchants were there delivered into the hands and command of the said French King his Ministers and Subjects without either sufficient security or assurance for redelivery or other necessary caution in that behalf taken or provided either by the said Duke himself or otherwise by his direction contrary to the duty of the said Offices of Great Admiral Governor-General and Keeper of the said Ships and Seas and to the faith and trust in that behalf reposed and contrary to the duty which he oweth to our Soveraign Lord the King in his place of Privy-Counsellor to the apparent weakening of the Naval strength of this Kingdom to the great loss and prejudice of the said Merchants and against the liberty of those Subjects of our Soveraign Lord the King that are under the Jurisdiction of the Admiralty VIII The said Duke contrary to the purpose of our Soveraign Lord the King and his Majesties known zeal for the maintenance and advancement of the true Religion established in the Church of England knowing that the said Ships were intended to be imployed by the said French King against those of the same Religion at Rochel and elswhere in the Kingdom of France did procure the said Ship Royal and compel as aforesaid the said six other Ships to be delivered unto the said French King his Ministers and Subjects as aforesaid to the end the said Ships might be used and imployed by the said French King in his intended War against those of the said Religion in the said Town of Rochel and elswhere within the Kingdom of France And the said Ships were and have been since so used and imployed by the said French King his Ministers and Subjects against them And this the said Duke did as aforesaid in great and most apparent prejudice of the said Religion contrary to the purpose and intention of our Soveraign Lord the King and against his duty in that behalf being a sworne Counsellor to his Majesty and to the great scandal and dishonor of this Nation And notwithstanding the delivery of the said Ships by his procurement and compulsion as aforesaid to be imployed as aforesaid the said Duke in cunning and cautelous manner to mask his ill intentions did at the Parliament held at Oxford in August last before the Committee of both Houses of Parliament intimate and declare that the said Ships were not nor should they be so used and imployed against those of the said Religion as aforesaid in contempt of our Soveraign Lord the King and in abuse of the said Houses of Parliament and in violation of that Truth which every man should profess These three Articles were aggravated by Mr. Glanvile
their Lordships as followeth YOur Lordships may have observed how in handling the former Articles I have in my Discourse used the method of time which I hold to be best for the discovery of the truth I shall therefore by your Lordships patience whereof now I have had some good experience use the like order in my enlargment upon these later Articles touching which that which I have to say is thus In or about the Two and twentieth year of the reign of our late dear Soveraign Lord King Iames of famous memory there being then a Treaty between our said late Soveraign and the French King for a Marriage to be had between our then most Noble Prince now our most gratious King and the French Kings Sister our now Queen and for entring into an Active War against the King of Spain and his Allies in Italy and the Valtoline Our said late Soveraign passed some promise to the French Kings Ambassador here the Marquess D' Effiat for procuring or lending some Ships to be employed by the French in that Service upon reasonable conditions but without thought or intent that they should be employed against the Rochellers or any others of our Religion in France For it was pretended by the French Kings Ministers to our King That the said Ships should be employed particularly against Genoa and not otherwise But afterwards some matter of Suspition breaking forth from those of our Religion in France that the Design for Italy was but a pretence to make the Body of an Army fall upon the Rochellers or other of our Religion in that Kingdom the King grew so cautious in his Conditions that as he would perform his promise to lend his Ships so to preserve those of our Religion he contracted or gave directions that the greater part of the Men in the same Ships should be English whereby the power of them should be ever in his hands And the Duke of Buckingham then and yet Lord Great Admiral of England well knowing all this to be true pretended he was and would be very careful and proceed with art to keep the said Ships in the hands of our King and upon our own Coasts and yet nevertheless under hand he unduly intended practised and endeavored the contrary For afterwards by his direction or procurement in or about the Two and twentieth year aforesaid a Ship of his Majesties called the Vantguard being of his Majesties Royal Navy was allotted and appointed to be made ready for the service of the French King and seven other Merchants Ships of great burthen and strength belonging to several persons Natural Subjects of our said late Soveraign Lord were by the Dukes direction impressed as for the service of his said late Majesty and willed to make themselves ready accordingly The Names and Tunage of the said Seven Merchants Ships were as followeth 1. The Great Neptune whereof Sir Ferdinando Gorge was Captain 2. The Industry of the burthen of Four hundred and fifty Tuns whereof Iames Moyer was Captain 3. The Pearl of Five and forty Tuns Anthony Tench was Captain 4. The Marigold of Three hundred Tuns Thomas Davies Captain 5. The Loyalty of Three hundred Tuns Iasper Dare Captain 6. The Peter and Iohn of Three hundred and fifty Tuns Iohn Davies Captain 7. The Gift of God of Three hundred Tuns Henry Lewen Captain Also about the same time a Contract was made by and between Sir Iohn Cooke and other the Commissioners of his Majesties Navy as on behalf of his Majesty for his said Ship the Vantguard and on behalf of the Captains Masters and Owners of the said Seven Merchants Ships but without their privity or direction for the service of the French King upon conditions to be safe and reasonable for our King this Realm and State as also for the said Captains Masters and Owners of the said seven Merchants Ships and for the Companies For Sir Iohn Cooke drew the Instructions for the Direction of the said Contract which Instructions passed and were allowed by the King and such of the Council as were made acquainted therewith and used in this business In which Instructions as Sir Iohn Cooke hath since alleaged in the House of Commons there was care taken for provision to be made that the said Ship of his Majesty called Vantguard should not serve against the City or Inhabitants of Rochel or those of the Religion in France nor take into her more men of the French then she could from time to time be well able to command and master But whether the Instructions for the Merchants Ships and the Kings said Ship were all one is not yet cleared unto the Commons howbeit it appeareth not but that the intent of our King and State was to be a like careful for both Nevertheless a Form of Articles dated the Five and twentieth day of March in the Three and twentieth year of his said late Majesties raign was prepared ingrossed and made ready to be sealed without the knowledge of the Captains Masters and Owners of the said Merchants Ships between the said Marquess D' Effiat the Ambassador on the one part and the several Owners of the said Merchants Ships respectively on the other part viz. A several Writing or Instrument for every of the said Ships respectively whereby amongst other things as by the same appeareth it was covenanted and agreed by and on the part and behalf of the owners to and with the said Marquess D' Effiat to this effect namely 1. That their said Ships respectively with a certain number of men for every of them limitted with Ordnance Munition and other necessaries should be ready for the French Kings service the Thirteenth of April then next following 2. That they should go on in that Service under a French General to be as Captain in every of the said Merchants Ships respectively of the appointment of the French King or his Ambassador 3. That they should serve the French King against any whomsoever but the King of Great Britain 4. That they should take in as many Soldiers into their said several Ships as they could stow or carry besides their Victual and Apparel 5. That they should continue six moneths or longer in the Service so that the whole time did not exceed eighteen moneths 6. That they should permit the French to have the absolute Command of their Ships for Fights and Voyages And it was amongst the said Articles besides other things Covenanted and agreed by the said Marquess D' Effiat as for and on the behalf of the French King to this effectly namely I. That there should be paid to every owner a moneths freight in hand after the rate agreed on and freight for two moneths more after the same rate within Fifteen days after the date of the Articles the computation of the moneths to begin from the 28 of March II. And that the Ships should be ready in a certain form prescribed at the end of the Service When all things were in a
readiness for circumvention and surprisal of the Owners Captains and Masters of the said Ships then and not before they were suddenly pressed to Seal the Countreparts of the prepared Articles and they were about the same time released and discharged from the Imprest of his Majesties Service and acquainted and designed to serve the French King the said three moneths pay being offered and afterwards paid unto them before-hand as a bait to draw on and intangle them in the business Nevertheless the Captains and Owners of the said Merchants Ships doubted upon some points to wit first Against whom they should be employed secondly What Foreign power they should be bound to take into their Ships and thirdly What sufficient security they should have for their freight and redelivery of their Ships But there were private Instructions given to Captain Iohn Pennington Captain of the Kings Ship the Vauntguard as for him and the whole Fleet that he should observe the first Instructions to wit Not to serve against those of the Religion and to take into his Ship no more Frenchmen then they could master The pretence for Genoa and these private Instruments for Pennington were but a further Artifice of the Dukes to draw the Ships into France and to conceal the breaking forth of the matter here in England And the more to endear them and confirm them in an opinion of right intention they were commanded to conceal these private Instructions as if the Duke and his Agents hast trusted them more then they did the Ambassadors By these and other like cunning and undue proceedings of the said Duke the said Marquis d' Effiat sealed one part and the Owners of the said Merchants ships respectively sealed the other parts of the said pretended Articles trusting they should not be bound to the strict performance thereof by reason of the said private Instructions to the contrâ—â— After the passing of these Articles the said ships being formerly ready the said Duke May 8. 1625. made a Warrant under the Great-Seal to call the Companies aboard which had been raised and fitted for the said French service according to former Instructions and with first opportunity to go to such Port as the French Ambassador should direct c. there to expect Directions of the Party that should be Admiral of the said Fleet so prepared with a requiry of all Officers to be assistant hereunto All things being now in readiness Captain Pennington being Admiral of this whole Fleet in May 1625. went with the Kings said ship the Vantguard and the seven Merchants ships aforesaid to Diep in France There instantly the Duke of Memorancy Admiral of France would have put Two hundred French Souldiers aboard the ship called the Industry being no more men then she could stow but a far greater proportion of men then her proper Company was able to command or master and offered also to do the like to every one of the said ships telling the said Captain Pennington and other the said English Captains and Owners and their Companies in direct tearms that they were to go and should go to serve against the City and Inhabitants of Rochel and against those of our Religion whereunto they all shewing themselves unwilling there were Chains of Gold and other Rewards offered unto some of the Captains Masters and Owners to induce them All which they utterly refused protesting unanimously against the Design and would not take in above a fit number of men such as they might be able to command Also the Company of the Kings ship did there inform Captain Pennington of this Overture made to go against Rochel and exhibited a Petition to him against the same subscribing their names to the Petition in a Circle or Compass that it might not appear who was the beginner of the same and then they laid it under his Prayer-Book where he found and read it Whereupon Captain Pennington and the rest consulted more seriously of the matter and by a general assent returned all back to the Downs where they arrived about the end of Iune or beginning of Iuly 1625. From thence Captain Pennington sent a Letter to the Duke of Buckingham by one Ingram with the said Petition and imployed him to become a Suitor to get a discharge from serving against Rochel Ingram delivered the Letter to the Duke and saw him read it together with the said Petition whereby as by other former and later means he had full notice of the Design and intent of the French to go against the Rochellors Iames Moyer also about the same time came to the Court and had conference with my Lord Conway and Sir Iohn Cook now Secretary acquainting them what had passed at Diep praying them to acquaint the Duke which they did and the Duke delivered the said Letter and Petition to Sir Iohn Cook The Duke of Chevereux and Monsieur de Villocleer being now come into England as extraordinary Ambassadors from the French King they and the said Marquis d' Effiat more especially d' Effiat sollicited and got a Letter from the Lord Conway by the Dukes means dated Iuly 1O 1625 directed to Captain Pennington whereby he took upon him to express and signifie his Majesties pleasure to be That his Majesty had left the command of the ships to the French King and that now Captain Pennington should receive into them so many men as that King should please for the time contracted and recommended his Letter to be as a sufficient Warrant in that 〈◊〉 All this while the King or Body of the Council were never made acquainted with any other design then that of Genoa nor heard any thing of the passages at Diep nor of the design for Rochel nor of our Masters Companies Petitions Informations or Complaints thereupon This Letter of the Lord Conways was sent by Parker from Hampton-Court unto Pennington being now about the Downs and was not long after delivered into his hands About this time Monsieur de la Touche and others as from the Duke de Rohan and others of the Protestant party in France sollicited our King and Council against the going of the ships and had good words and hopes from both but from the Duke the contrary who told them the King his Master was obliged and so the ships must and should go The ships remained still in the Downs and afterwards viz. about Iuly 15. 1625. there was a Treaty at Rochester between the three Ambassadors Extraordinary of France and Iames Moyer and Anthony Touchin for themselves and other English Captains and Masters of ships c. The said Moyer and Touchin being by Message commanded to attend the Duke of Buckingham at Rochester for conclusion and settlement to be had of this business the said Ambassadors did there proffer and offer to the said Moyer and Touchin an Instrument in French purporting thus viz. 1. That the said English Captains and their Companies should consent and promise to serve the French King against all none excepted but
Answer in writing under their hands whether they would conform to the Lord Conways Letter and to the Instrument peraffetted at Rochester for delivery over of the said ships yea or no offering to procure them a sufficient discharge to their contentment for their so doing The same day also Sir Ferdinando Gorge and the rest by writing under their hands subscribed did declare as followeth namely That they were willing to obey our King but held not the security peraffetted at Rochester by the three Ambassadors to be sufficient though honorable and so they absolutely refused to deliver their ships upon that security desiring better caution in that behalf 1. By Merchants of Paris 2. To be transferred to London 3. Irrevocable 4. And such as might not be protected by Prerogative and to have this under the Hands and Seals of both Kings All this while our King or body of the Council knew nothing in certain of any other design of the French then only of their pretence against Genoa and believed that all the Articles and Instruments that had passed between the French and us or the Captains Masters and Owners of the English ships had been penned and contrived with full and good Cautions accordingly for pâ—evention of all dangers that might grow to the contrary Also the same 28 Iuly the Captains and Masters taking notice of Mr. Nicholas pressing them to deliver their ships before security given to their content contrary to former Propositions which they held unreasonable did make answer unto the Marquis in writing That until they should have security to their contentment they would not quit the possession of their ships unto the French which was but reasonable and they sent therewith a valuation of their several ships as they would stand to They likewise demanded a performance of all things formerly sent to his Lordship from them by Mr. Nicholas save only for the security by money deposited saying that for all the rest they durst not proceed otherwise Lastly they prayed for a speedy Answer that the delay in this business may not seem to be in them But D' Effiat being confident of the Duke of Buckingham's Letters promises and proceedings aforesaid would not consent to these reasonable demands of the Captains and Masters of the English ships protracting the time till he might hear further from the said Duke out of England While these things were thus in handling both in France and in England there were written over out of France into England Letters of advertisement how and upon what ground or by what act or means procured or occasioned appeareth not yet from one Mr. Larking a servant to the Earl of Holland and a kind of Agent a person some way imployed by our State or under some of our Ambassadors or Ministers in France That the Peace was concluded with those of our Religion in France and that within fourteen days the War would break forth or begin in Italy with a Design upon Genoa a matter of great importance for annoying the Spaniard This Letter of Larking came to the English Court at Richmond 28 Iuly when the Duchess of Chevereux Child was there Christened and the Contents thereof as hath been alleaged were confirmed by the Ambassadors of Savoy and Venice By the advantage and colour whereof the Duke of Buckingham drew the King who all this while knew nothing of the Design upon Rochel or those of our Religion but thought the â—ormer Articles had been safe and well penned both for him and his Subjects according to the most religious and politick intention and Instructions in that behalf originally given by his late Father to write a Letter dated at Richmond the same 28 Iuly directed to the said Captain Pennington to this effect viz. His Majesty did thereby charge and command the said Captain Pennington without delay to put his Highness former Command in execution for consigning the Vantguard into the hands of the Marguis D'Effiat for the French with all her Furniture assuring her Officers his Majesty would provide for their Indemnity And to require the seven Merchants ships in his Majesties name to put themselves into the service of the French King according to the promise his Majesty had made unto him And in case of backwardness or refusal commanding him to use all forcible means to compel them even to sinking with a Charge not to fail and this Letter to be his Warrant This Letter was sent by Captain Thomas Wilbraham to Captain Pennington who was yet in the Downs In the beginning of August 1625. Captain Pennington went over again to Diep carrying with him the said Letters of his Majesty and certain Instructions in writing from the Duke of Buckingham to Mr. Nicholas agreeable in substance to the former verbal Instructions given by the Duke to him at Rochester as the said Nicholas alleadgeth who also affirmeth that in all things what he did touching that business he did nothing but what was warranted by the Dukes Instructions to him which if it be true then the Duke of Buckingham who commanded and imployed him therein must needs be guilty of the matters so acted by the said Mr. Nicholas If there be any subsequent act or assent of Council or of some Counsellors of State for the going of these ships to the French or for putting them into their power it was obtained only for a colour and was unduly gotten by misinforming the Contents of the sealed Articles and concealing the Truth or by some other undue means Neither can any such latter act of Council in any sort justifie the Dukes proceedings which by the whole current of the matter appears to have been indirect in this business even from the beginning About the time of Captain Pennington's coming over to Diep the second time Mr. Nicholas did in his speeches to the Captains and Masters of the seven Merchants ships threaten and tell them That it was as much as their lives were worth if they delivered not their ships to the French as he required which put them in such fear as they could hardly sleep And thereupon two of them were once resolved to have come again away with the ships and because the former threats had made them afraid to return into England therefore to have brought and left their ships in the Downs and themselves for safety of their lives to have gone into Holland Captain Pennington being the second time come into Diep there forthwith delivered and put the said ship the Vantguard into the absolute power and command of the French King his Subjects and Ministers to the said French Kings use to be imployed in his service at his pleasure and acquainted the rest of the Fleet with the effect of his Majesties Letter and Command and demanded and required them also to deliver and put their ships into the power and command of the French King accordingly The Captains Masters and Owners of the seven Merchants ships refused so to do as conceiving it was not
memory did procure of the said King the Office of High Treasurer of England to the Lord Vicount M. now Earl of M. Which Office at his procurement was given and granted accordingly to the Lord Vicount M. And as a Reward for the said procurement of the same Grant he the said Duke did then receive to his own use of and from the said Lord Vicount M. the sum of 20000 l. of lawful money of England And also in or about the moneth of Ianuary in the sixteenth year of the Reign of the said late King did procure of the said late King of famous memory the Office of Master of the Wards and Liveries to and for Sir L. C. afterward Earl of M. which Office was upon the same procurement given and granted to the said Sir L.C. And as a reward for the same procurement he the said Duke had to his own use or to the use of some other person by him appointed of the said Sir L.C. the sum of Six thousand pounds of lawful money of England contrary to the Dignity of our Soveraign Lord the King and against the duty that should have been performed by the said Duke unto him These as also the Eleventh Article were enlarged and aggravated by Mr. Pym in this manner My Lords ALthough I know that I shall speak to my own disadvantage yet I shall labor to speak with as little disadvantage to the matter as I can I have no learning or ornament whereby I might shew my self and I shall think it enough plainly to shew the matter For all that I aim at is that I may lose nothing of the Cause And therefore my Lords I shall apply my self with as much convenient brevity as one that knows that your Lordships time is much more precious then my words Your Lordships being such Judges as will measure things by true and natural proportions and not by the proportion of the action or expression The first entrance into my service must be reading the Articles My Lords This Charge for matter of Fact is so notorious and apparent that it needs no proof that these Honors have been procured And therefore I will only insist upon the Consequence First I will shew That by this fact the Duke hath committed a great Offence And secondly That this Offence hath produced a great Grievance to the Commonwealth And I will conclude in strengthening the whole by some Presidents of former times that Parliaments have proceeded in that course in which your Lordships are like to proceed First to prove it a fault or an offence I must prove that there was a duty for every fault presupposeth a duty And in this case the first work is to shew that the Duke was bound to do otherwise For which I need to alleage nothing else then that he is a sworne Servant and Counsellor to the King and so ought to have preferred his Majesties honor and service before his own pride in seeking to Ennoble all that Blood that concerned him And it is not enough to say that it is not questionable For there have been Great men questioned in the like cases There be some Laws made that are particular according to the temper and occasions of several States There are other Laws that be coessential and collateral with Government and if those Laws be broken all things run to disorder and confusion Such is that Rule observed in all States of suppressing Vice to encourage Vertue by apt Punishment and Rewards And this the fittest Law to insist upon in a Court of Parliament when the Proceedings are not limited either by the Civil or Common Laws but matters are adjudged according as they stand in opposition or conformity with that which is suprema lex Salus populi 2. By this late Law whoever moves the King to bestow Honor which is the greatest reward binds himself to make good a double proportion of Merit in that Party who is to receive it The first of value and excellence the second of continuance and durableness And as this Honor sets men up above others so they should be eminent in vertue beyond others As it is perpetual not ending with their persons but descending upon their posterity so there ought to be in the first root of this Honor some such active merit in the service of the Commonwealth as might transmit a vigorous Example to his Successors whereby they may be raised to an Imitation of the like Vertues He said he would for bear to urge this point further out of a modest respect to those persons whom it did collaterally concern professing his Charge to be wholly against the Duke of Buckingham 3. From the consideration of Honor together with the price of Money The which being compared together may be reduced to two heads may it please your Lordships The one being earthly and base may be bought with a proportionable price of white and red earth Gold and Silver The other which is spiritual which is sublime to which Money cannot be a proportionable price Honor is transcendent in regard it was held a sacred and divine thing insomuch that there was a Temple dedicated to her by the Romans And so I conclude by prescription that Honor is a divine thing for the Scripture calls Kings Gods and then those that are about Kings must needs be resembled to those Powers and Principalities that attend next to the Throne And if Honor be such a divine thing it must not then be bought with so base a price as Money 4. Lastly Honor is a Publick thing it is the reward of Publick Deserts And thus your Lordships have seen that the sale of Honor is an offence unnatural against the Law of Nature Now what an offence this is your Lordships may discern considering the kinds of the offence and the Adjuncts which I now fall upon 1. It extremely deâ—lowers the Flowers of the Crown for it makes them cheap to all beholders 2. It takes from the Crown the most fair and frugal Reward of deserving Servants For when Honor comes to be at so mean a rate as to be sold there is no Great man will look after it 3. It is the way to make a man more studious for lucre and gain then of sufficiencie in Vertue when they know that they shall be preferred to Titles of Honor according to the heaviness of purse and not for the weightiness of their merit 4. It introduceth a strange confusion mingling the meaner with the more pure and refined metal 5. Lastly It is a prodigious scandal to this Nation as the House of Commons think For Examples and Presidents I am confident there are none and your Lordships can look for none because it is not parallel'd to any President But certainly it is now a fit time to make a President of this man this great Duke that hath been lately raised to this transcendent height in our Sphere who thinketh he cannot shine enough unless he dim your Lordships Honors in
no man amongst the Thebans was to take upon him any Place of Government in the Commonwealth if that he were a Merchant unless there were ten years distance between And the reason is this Because Merchants are used to buying and selling It is their Trade and Art to to 〈◊〉 Money so that their fingers are accustomed to that which they cannot leave when they come to Places of Trust and Judicature Nay further in honor of the Merchants He is accounted the wisest Merchant that gains most so that if any such comes to Offices and Places of Trust he thinks it best to advance his profit Next to the Pagans the Popes a Generation full of Corruption yet they by their Bulls are full of Declamation against such And this is plain by a Bull of Pius Quintus who lays the Penalty of Confiscation of Goods of any that do for money acquire any Offices and condemns them by his Papal sentence to be great sinners So Gregory the Thirteenth condemns the like And now to come nearer home to come to that which will principally lead your Lordships which are the Judgments of your Ancestors in Parliament wherein it appears by the Statute of 5 H. 6. that the same Statute condemns the Seller and Receiver as well as the Buyer and Giver It further appears by the Preamble of that Statute that such offences were against the Law and they foresaw the Corruptions of those that came into those Places by those means and that it is a hinderance of sufficient and worthy men from those Places And also 2 3 E. 6. which was likewise cited in the Case of the Duke of Somerset by which he was to forfeit his Estate that one thing was for selling of Places in the Commonwealth for money And certainly with your Lordships favor it is most just and probable that they that profess themselves to be Patriots and shew by their actions that they aim at their own lucre and labor to hinder the distributing of Iustice it is most just and proper that those men should return back again to the Publick Treasury of the King and Kingdom what they have by their unsatisfied lucre gotten And so my Lords craving Pardon of you for my boldness confusion and distractions in going through this business I humbly leave my self to the judgments of your favors and charities and this Great man the Duke to your wise Censure and Justice Then was read the Eleventh and Twelfth Articles XI That he the said Duke hath within these ten years last past procured divers Titles of Honor to his Mother Brothers Kindred and Allies as the Title of Countess of Buckingham to his Mother while she was Sir Thomas Compton's wife the Title of Earl of A. to his younger Brother Christopher Villiers the Titles of Baron of M. P. Vicount F. and Earl of D. to his Sisters Husband Sir W. F. the Titles of Baron of S. and Vicount P. to Sir Iohn Villiers elder Brother unto the said Duke and divers more of the like kind to his Kindred and Allies whereby the Noble Barons of England so well deserving in themselves and in their Ancestors have been much prejudiced and the Crown disabled to reward extraordinary Vertues in future times with Honor while the small Estates of those for whom such unnecessary Advancement hath been procured ar◠apparently likely to be more and more burthensom unto the King notwithstanding such Annuities Pensions and Grants of Lands annexed to the Crown of great value which the said Duke hath procured for those his Kindred to support these their Dignities XII He the said Duke 〈◊〉 contented with the great Advancement formerly received from the late King of famous memory by his procurement and practice in the Fourteenth year of the said King for the support of the many Places Honors and Dignities conferred on him did obtain a grant of divers Manors Parcel of the Revenue of the Crown and of the Duchy of Lancaster to the yearly value of One thousand six hundred ninety seven pounds two shillings halfpenny farthing of the old Rent with all Woods Timber Trees and Advowson part whereof amounting to the sum of Seven hundred forty seven pounds thirteen shillings four pence was rated at Two and thirty thousand pounds but in truth of a far greater value And likewise in the Sixteenth year of the same Kings reign did procure divers other Manors annexed to the Crown of the yearly value at the old Rent of Twelve hundred pounds or thereabouts according as in a Schedule hereunto annexed appeareth In the Warrant for passing of which Lands he by his great favour procured divers unusual Clauses to be inserted viz. that no Perquisites of Courts should be valued and that all Bailiffs Fees should be reprised in the particulars upon which those Lands were rated whereby a president hath been introduced which all those who since that time have obtained any Lands from the Crown have pursued to the damage of his late Majesty and of our Soveraign Lord the King that now is to an exceeding great value And afterwards he surrendred to his said Majesty divers Mannors and Lands parcel of those Lands formerly granted unto him to the value of Seven hundred twenty three pounds eighteen shillings and two pence half-penny per annum in consideration of which surrender he procured divers other Lands of the said late King to be sold and contracted for by his own Servants and Agents and thereupon hath obtained grants of the same to pass from his late Majesty to several persons of this Kingdom and hath caused Tallies to be stricken for the money being the consideration mentioned in those Grants in the Receipt of the Exchequer as if any such monies had really come to his Majesties Coffers whereas the Duke or some other by his appointment hath indeed received the same sums and expended them upon his own occasions And notwithstanding the great and inestimable gain by him made by the sale of Offices Honors and by other Suits by him obtained from his Majesty and for the countenancing of divers Projects and other Courses burthensom to his Majesties Realms both of England and Ireland The said Duke hath likewise by his procurement and practise received into his hands and disbursed to his own use exceeding great sums that were the monies of the late King of famous memory as appeareth also in the said Schedule hereunto annexed And the better to colour his doings in that behalf hath obtained several Privy-Seals from his late Majesty and his Majesty that now is warranting the payment of great sums to persons by his named causing it to be recited in such Privy-seals as if those sums were directed for secret Services concerning the State which were notwithstanding disposed of to his own use and other Privy-seals by him have been procured for the discharge of those Persons without accompt and by the like fraud and practice under colour of free gifts from his Majesty he hath gotten into
gracious Pardon of his now Majesty granted to the said Duke and vouchsafed in like manner to all his Subjects at the time of his most happy Inauguration and Coronation Which said Pardon under the Great Seal of England granted the said Duke beareth date the 10. day of February now last past and here is shewn forth unto your Lordships on which he doth most humbly rely And yet he hopeth your Lordships in your Justice and Honor upon which with confidence he puts himself will acquit him of and from those misdemeanors offences misprisions and crimes wherewith he hath been charged And he hopeth and will daily pray that for the future he shall by Gods grace so watch over his actions both publick and private that he shall not give any just offence to any The Duke having put in this Answer earnestly moved the Lords to send to the Commons to expedite their Reply and the Commons did as earnestly desire a Copy of his Answer The next day his Majesty wrote this Letter to the Speaker TRusty and Welbeloved We greet you well Our House of Commons cannot forget how often and how earnestly we have called upon them for the speeding of that Aid which they intended us for our great and weighty affairs concerning the safety and honor of us and our Kingdoms And now the time being so far spent that unless it be presently concluded it can neither bring us Money nor Credit by the time which themselves have prefixed which is the last of this Moneth and being further deferred would be of little use we being daily advertised from all parts of the great preparations of the Enemy ready to assail us We hold it necessary by these our Letters to give them our last and final admonition and to let them know that we shall account all further delays and excuses to be express denials And therefore we will and require you to signifie unto them that we do expect that they forthwith bring in their Bill of Subsidy to be passed without delay or Condition so as it may fully pass the House by the end of the next week at the furthest Which if they do not it will force us to take other resolutions But let them know if they finish this according to our desire that we are resolved to let them sit together for the dispatch of their other affairs so long as the season will permit and after their recess to bring them together again the next Winter And if by their denial or delay any thing of ill consequence shall fall out either at home or abroad We call God and man to witness that We have done our part to prevent it by calling our People together to advise with us by opening the weight of our occasions unto them and by requiring their timely help and assistance in these Actions wherein we stand engaged by their own Councels And we will and command you that this Letter be publickly read in the House About this time there happened at three a clock in the afternoon a terrible storm of Rain and Hail in and about the City of London and with it a very great Thunder and Lightening The graves were laid open in S. Andrews Church-yard in Holborn by the sudden fall of the Wall which brought away the Earth with it whereby many Coffins and the Corps therein were exposed to open view and the ruder sort would ordinarily lift up the lids of the Coffins to see the posture of the dead Corps lying therein who had been buried of the Plague but the year before At the same instant of time there was a terrible Storm and strange Spectacle upon Thames by the turbulencie of the waters and a Mist that arose out of the same which appeared in a round Circle of a good bigness above the waters The fierceness of the Storm bent it self towards York-House the then habitation of the Duke of Buckingham beating against the stairs and wall thereof And at last this round Circle thus elevated all this while above the water dispersed it self by degrees like the smoke issuing out of a Furnace and ascended higher and higher till it quite vanished away to the great admiration of the beholders This occasioned the more discourse among the Vulgar in that Doctor Lamb appeared then upon Thames to whose Art of Conjuring they attributed that which had happened The Parliament was then sitting and this Spectacle was seen by many of the Members out of the windows of the House The Commons agreed upon this ensuing Petition to his Majesty concerning Recusants To the Kings most Excellent Majesty YOur Majesties most obedient and loyal Subjects the Commons in this present Parliament assembled do with great comfort remember the many Testimonies which your Majesty hath given of your sincerity and zeal of the true Religion established in this Kingdom and in particular your gracious Answer to both Houses of Parliament at Oxford upon their Petition concerning the Causes and Remedies of the Increase of Popery That your Majesty thought fit and would give order to remove from all Places of Authority and Government all such persons as are either Popish Recusants or according to direction of former Acts of State justly to be suspected which was then presented as a great and principal cause of that mischief But not having received so full redress herein as may conduce to the peace of this Church and safety of this Regal State They hold it their duty once more to resort to your Sacred Majesty humbly to inform you that upon examination they find the persons underwritten to be either Recusants Papists or justly suspected according to the former Acts of State who now do or since the first sitting of the Parliament did remain in places of Government and Authority and Trust in your several Counties of this your Realm of England and Dominion of Wales The Right Honorable Francis Earl of Rutland Lieutenant of the County of Lincoln Rutland Northampton Nottingham and a Commissioner of the Peace and of Oyer and Terminer in the County of York and Justice of Oyer from Trent Northwards His Lordship is presented to be a Popish Recusant and to have affronted all the Commissioners of the Peace within the North-Riding of Yorkshire by sending a Licence under his Hand and Seal unto his Tenant Thomas Fisher dwelling in his Lordships Mannor of Helmsley in the said North-Riding of the said County of York to keep an Alehouse soon after he was by an Order made at the Quarter-Sessions discharged from keeping an Alehouse because he was a Popish convict Recusant and to have procured a Popish Schoolmaster namely Roger Conyers to teach Schollers within the said Mannor of Helmsley that formerly had his Licence to teach Schollers taken from him for teaching Schollers that were the children of Popish Recusants and because he suffered these children to absent themselves from the Church whilest they were his Schollers for which the said Conyers was formerly complained of
to be guided by ordinary Presidents In like manner the Lord Major and Commonalty of London petitioned the Council for an Abatement of the Twenty Ships rated upon them unto Ten Ships and two Pinnaces alleadging disability whereunto the Council gave this following Answer That the former Commandement was necessary the preservation of the State requiring it and that the charge imposed on them was moderate as not exceeding the value of many of their private estates That Petitions and Pleadings to this Command tend to the danger and prejudice of the Commonwealth and are not to be received That as the Commandment was given to all in general and every particular of the City so the State will require an accompt both of the City in general and of every particular And whereas they mention Presidents they might know that the Presidents of former times were Obedience not Direction and that Presidents were not wanting for the punishment of those that disobey his Majesties Commands signified by that Board which they hope shall have no occasion to let them more particularly understand Hereupon the Citizens were glad to submit and declared their consent to the Kings Demands and by Petition to the Council had the favor to nominate all the Officers of those Twenty Ships the Captains onely excepted the nomination of whom appertained to the Lord High Admiral of England Then there were likewise issued forth Privy Seals to several persons to others the way of Benevolence was proposed And because the late Parliament resolved to have given the King Four Subsidies and Three Fifteens the sums which the King required were according to that proportion And to prevent misunderstandings it was declared unto the Countrey That the Supplies now demanded were not the Subsidies and Fifteens intended to be given by the Parliament but meerly a free gift from the Subject to the Soveraign upon such weighty and pressing occasions of State The Justices of Peace in the several Counties were directed by the Privy Council to send for persons able to give and to deal with them singly by using the most prevailing perswasions Amidst these Preparations the Kingdom being exposed to dangers both Forein and Domestick a general Fast was observed on the Fifth of Iuly in the Cities of London and Westminster and places adjacent and on the Second of August throughout the Kingdom to implore a blessing upon the endeavors of the State and the diverting of those judgments which the sins of the Land deserve and threaten And for the defence of this Realm threatned with a powerful Invasion extraordinary Commissions were given to the Lords Lieutenants of the several Counties to Muster the Subjects of whatsoever degree or dignity that were apt for War and to try and array them and cause them to be armed according to their degrees and faculties as well Men of Arms as other Horsmen Archers and Footmen and to lead them against publick Enemies Rebels and Traytors and their adherents within the Counties of their Lieutenancy to repress slay and subdue them and to execute Martial Law sparing and putting to death according to discretion And in case of Invasions Insurrections Rebellions and Riots without the limits of their respective Counties to repair to the places of such Commotions and as need required to repress them by battel or any forcible means or otherwise either by the Law of this Realm or the Law Martial In like manner lest the deserting of the Coasts Ports and Sea Towns should expose those places to become a prey and invite the Enemy to an Invasion the Inhabitants and those that had withdrawn themselves to Inland places were required to return with their Families and Retinues and there to abide during those times of Hostility and Danger And for securing of the Coasts from Spain or Flanders some of the Kings Ships were employed in the River Elbe to prevent the furnishing of Spain from those parts with materials for shipping which occasioned a great discontent in those of Hamburgh for that their Neighbors of Lubeck and other Towns of the East Sea were free from this restraint insomuch that they resolved to force their passage by a Fleet of Fifty or threescore sail of Ships Whereupon the Lord Admiral informed the Council that his Majesties charge at Hamburgh was expended to little purpose except also the Sound could be shut up against all shipping that should carry prohibited Commodities especially since the Hamburgers send their Commodities by Land to Lubeck to be transported from thence into Spain and that the States and the King of Denmarks Ships are departed from the Elbe and have left the English alone Moreover the King prepared a Royal Fleet which was now at Portsmouth ready to put to Sea under the command of the Lord Willoughby and given out to be designed for Barbary The King of Denmark having put forth a Declaration of the Causes and Grounds wherefore he took up Arms against the Emperor declared one cause thereof to be FOrasmuch as the Elector Palatine by the procurement of the King of Great Britain and him the King of Denmark had offered his Submission to his Imperial Majesty and to crave Pardon and thereupon was in hopes to have his Patrimony with the Dignities of his Ancestors restored Yet notwithstanding the Emperor did still commit great spotles and acts of hostility in his Countrey giving no regard to the said Submission and had much damnified the Lower Saxony by the Forces which he had brought thither under Tilly. Whereupon he sayes the Princes of the Lower Saxony have desired the aid and assistance of him the King of Denmark to settle the Peace and Liberty of Germany who was resolved to take up Arms and with whom he was resolved for to joyn having the like assurance from the King of Great Britain who had déeply engaged to assist in this War for the restitution of the Elector Palatine Therefore the King of Denmark declares That séeing all Prayers Mediations and Accessions cannot prevail with his Imperial Majesty he will endeavor to procure a peace and settlement by force which he should have béen glad would have béen ordained unto him upon fair terms of Treaty In the beginning of the year divers Towns were taken by the King of Denmark and some retaken by Tilly but the Seven and twentieth of August decided the Controversie on which day the King of Denmark upon the approach of Tilly desiring to decline battel with the Emperors old Soldiers many of his own men being new levied Soldiers endeavored to make his retreat but Tilly followed so close his Rear-guard that he kept them in continual action till the King of Denmark saw no remedy but that he must either fight or lose the Rear of his Army and Train of Artillery Whereupon his Commanders advised him to resolve of a place of advantage and face about and give battel which accordingly they did and both Armies drew up near Luttern
and to lend after the rate propounded and among others certain of the Parish of Clement Danes the Savoy the Dutchy and other parts within the Liberties of Westminster who first alledged poverty Whereunto reply was made That if they would but subscribe their ability should be enquired off before any thing were levied upon them and in case they were found unable they should be discharged notwithstanding what they had under written and unto some of them the money demanded was proffered to be given them Nevertheless they afterwards absolutely refused to subscribe their names or to say they were willing to lend if able Whereupon the Council directed their Warrant to the Commissioners of the Navy to impress these men to serve in the Ships ready to go out in his Majesties service The Non-Subscribers of higher Rank and Rate in all the Counties were bound over by Recognisance to tender their appearance at the Council Table and performed the same accordingly and divers of them were committed to prison but the common sort to appear in the Military-Yard near St. Martins in the Fields before the Lieutenant of the Tower of London by him to be there inrolled among the Companies of Soldiers that they who refused to assist with their Purses should serve in their Persons for the common Defence The same Loan being demanded of the Societies and Inns of Court the Benchers of Lincolns Inn received a Letter of Reproof from the Lords of the Council for neglecting to advance the Service in their Society and to return the names of such as were refractory ANd for the advancement of the said Loan Doctor Sibthorpe now publishes in Print a Sermon Preached by him at Northampton February the Two and twentieth One thousand six hundred twenty and six at Lent Assizes entituled Apostolick Obedience This Book was Licenced by the Bishop of London who did approve thereof as a Sermon learnedly and discreetly Preached It was dedicated to the King and expressed to be the Doctors Meditations which he first conceived upon his Majesties Instructions unto all the Bishops of this Kingdom fit to be put in execution agreeable to the necessity of the times and afterwards brought forth upon his Majesties Commission for the raising of moneys by way of Loan His Text was Romans 13.7 Render therefore to all their dues Among other passages he had this And seriously consider how as Jeroboam took the opportunity of the breach betwixt Rehoboam and his Subjects to bring Idolatry into Israel So the Papists lie at wait if they could finde a Rent between our Soveraign and his Subjects which the Lord forbid to reduce Superstition into England I speak no more then what I have heard from themselves whilst I have observed their forwardness to offer double according to an Act of Parliament so providing yea to profess That they would depart with the half of their Goods And how or why can this forwardness be in them but in hope to cast the imputation of frowardness upon us and so to seem that which the Iesuite will not suffer them to be loving and loyal Subjects Also the said Sermon holds forth That the Prince who is the Head and makes his Court and Council it is his duty to direct and make Laws Eccles. 8.3 and 4. He doth whatsoever pleases him Where the word of the King is there is power and who may say unto him What doest thou And in another place he saith If Princes command any thing which Subjects may not perform because it is against the Laws of God or of Nature or impossible Yet Subjects are bound to undergo the punishment without either resistance or railing or reviling and so to yield a Passive Obedience where they cannot exhibite an active one I know no other case saith he but one of those three wherein a Subject may excuse himself with Passive Obedience but in all other he is bound to Active Obedience It is not our purpose to repeat his Sermon the Reader may at leisure inform himself more fully by the Printed Copy Doctor Roger Manwaring promoted the same business in two Sermons Preached before the King and Court at Whitehal wherein he delivered for Doctrine to this purpose That the King is not bound to observe the Laws of the Realm concerning the Subjects Rights and Liberties but that his Royal Will and Command in imposing Loans and Taxes without common consent in Parliament doth oblige the Subjects Conscience upon pain of eternal damnation That those who refused to pay this Loan offended against the Law of God and the Kings Supream Authority and became guilty of impiety disloyalty and Rebellion And that the Authority of Parliament is not necessary for the raising of Aids and Subsidies and that the flow proceedings of such great Assemblies were not fitted for the Supply of the States urgent Necessities but would rather produce sundry impediments to the just designs of Princes The Papists at this time were forward and liberal on this occasion insomuch that it was said in those times That in the point of Allegiance then in hand the Papists were exceeding Orthodox and the Puritans were the onely Recusants Distastes and Jealousies had for a while been nourished between the Courts of England and France which seemed to have risen from Disputes and Differences about the Government of the Queens family By the Articles of Marriage it was agreed That the Queen should have a certain number of Priests for her Houshold Chaplains together with a Bishop who should exercise all Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction in matters of Religion These with other Romish Priests within this Realm began to practise and teach That the Pope upon the Marriage Treaty assumed to himself or his Delegates the Jurisdiction of the Queens whole family especially the Institution and Destitution of the Ecclesiasticks and that the King of England had no power to intermeddle therein because he was an Heretick the Pope threatning to declare those to be Apostates that should seek their establishment from the King Likewise the Queen insisted to have the ordering of her family as her self pleased and the naming of her Officers and Servants and being therein crossed did somewhat distaste the King and unkindness grew between them These things the King represented to his Brother of France imputing the same to the Crafty and Evil Counsels of her Servants rather then to her own inclination And so declared he could no longer bear with those that were the known causes and fomenters of these disturbances but would presently remove them from about his Wife if there were nothing more then this That they had made her go to Tiborne in devotion to pray there Which action as it was reported his Majesty said can have no greater invective made against it then the bare relation yet his Majesty acknowledged That the deportment of some of them was without offence but others of them had so much abused his patience and affronted his Person reflecting most upon
Madam Saint George that he was resolved no longer to endure it So the King dismissed and sent back into France the Queens Retinue of French first paying all that was due for Wages or Salaries and gave the King of France an account of the action by the Lord Carlton for the preserving of their mutual Correspondency and Brotherly Affection But this Dismission was ill resented in France and Audience denied to the Lord Carlton and the matter was aggravated high at the French Court as a great violation of the Articles of the Marriage And those persons who returned into France being for the most part yonger-brothers and had parted with their Portions at home in expectation of raising their Fortunes in the service of the Queen of England did heighten the discontent This jarring with France breaks forth to a publick War and King Charles is at once engaged against Two Great and Mighty Princes It is not our purpose to relate the particulars of those private transactions which were here in England concerning the preparing of a Fleet and Army nor how the same was managed at first by an Abbot who had relation to the Duke of Orleance and had been disobliged by Cardinal Richlieu This Man was full of Revenge against the Cardinal and labored much and at last effected the dismissing of the French about the Queen his cheif end therein was to put an affront upon Richlieu and withal to heighten the differences between the Two Crowns of England and France to which purpose he remonstrated to the Duke of Buckingham the Commotions and Discontents that were in France and how hardly the Protestants there were treated notwithstanding the Edict of Peace procured by the Mediation of the King of Great Britain This Abbots Negotiation with the Duke procured the sending of Devic from the King of England to the Duke of Rhoane who was drawn to engage to raise Four thousand Foot and Two hundred Horse upon the landing of the English Army in France but not before This private transaction was also managed by Mr. Walter Montague but in another capacity The Duke of Sobiez and Monsieur St. Blanchard contributed their endeavors also to hasten the Fleet and the raising of the Army in England against the French for the relief of those of the Reformed Religion there The King declared as a ground of his War with France That the House of Austria conspiring the ruine of all those of the Reformed Religion throughout Christendom as he said plainly appeared in the affairs of Germany had such an influence upon the Council of France as to prevail with them to obstruct the landing of Count Mansfields Army contrary to promise with whom the French should have joyned forces for the relief of the Palatinate and the German Princes which failer of performance in them proved the ruine of that Army the greatest part whereof perished and was by consequence the loss of the whole Protestant Party in Germany His Majesty further declared That having by his Mediation prevailed for a Peace between the French King and his Protestant Subjects and engaged his word That the Protestants should observe the Articles of Agreement Nevertheless the King of France contrary to the said Articles blocked up their Towns Garisons and Forts and had committed many spoils upon them when they had done nothing in violation of the Edict of Peace And that the King of France had committed an example of great injustice in full Peace to seise upon One hundred and twenty English Ships with all their Merchandise and Artillery for which Reasons the King was resolved to send a powerful Army and Navy to require satisfaction The Duke of Buckingham was made Admiral of this Fleet and Commander in chief of the Land forces and had a Commission to that purpose wherein it is expressed That his Majesty hath taken into his Princely consideration the distressed estate of his dear Brother-in-law and onely Sister the Prince and Princess Elector Palatine and their Children and finding himself in Nature and Honor nearly bound unto them At their request and for their just Relief in recovering their rightful Patrimony taken from them by the Advice of his Privy Council did the last year prepare and set out to Sea a Royal Fleet for Sea-service for performance of such services as on his Brother-in-laws and Sisters behalf his Majesty had designed And for the doing of those designs and for the honor and safety of his people his Majesty hath now prepared a new Fleet which he intends with all convenient expedition to set out to be employed as well by way of Offence as of Defence as shall be most behoveful for his said Brother-in-Law his service and therefore doth by the said Commission appoint the Duke of Buckingham to be Admiral Captain-General and Governor of his said Royal Fleet with such Soldiers and Land-forces as shall be conveyed therein for the accomplishment of such execution and employment as they shall be designed unto according to such private Instructions as his Majesty shall give unto the said Duke His Majesty by the said Commission giving to the Duke power to lead and conduct the said Navy and Army and with them to fight against his said Brother-in-law and Sisters enemies or the enemies of the Crown of England and to advance to the Order of Knighthood such persons employed in the Fleet Forces and Supplies as by their Valor Desert and good Service in this Expedition shall be thought fit in his the said Dukes discretion to merit the same and as to the Office of Captain-General doth appertain On the Seven and twentieth of Iune the Duke set fail from Portsmouth in order to the Relief of the Palatinate with the Fleet consisting of One hundred fail of Ships whereof Ten were of the Kings Royal Navy having aboard about Six or seven thousand Land-soldiers and towards the latter end of Iuly he appeared with his Fleet before Rochel who once much longed for their coming but now shut their Gates at their appearance Hereupon the Duke of Sobiez went a shore with Sir William Beecher from the Duke of Buckingham Sir William Beecher being also accompanied with a Letter of Credence from his Majesty of Great Britain they were at last admitted into the Town and the Magistrates called an Assembly and there Sir William Beecher declared unto them That the Duke of Buckingham was come with a great Fleet and Army to their assistance which his Master had sent out of a fellow-feeling of their sufferings and to require from the King of France a performance of the Articles of Peace made by the King of Englands Mediation on the behalf of the Protestants in France And further declared unto them That if they do now refuse to give their assistance by joyning forces with the English he said he would and did protest before God and Man in the name of the King his Master That his said Master was
for Posterity to strike at the propriety of their Goods contrary to the piety and intention of your Majesty so graciously exprest And these being the true Grounds and Motives of his forbearance to the said Loan shewing such inconveniences in Reason and representing it an Act contradicting so many of your Laws and most of them by the most prudent and happiest of our Princes granted which could not without presumption beyond pardon in your Suppliant in taking to himself the Dispensation of those Laws so piously Enacted by him be violated or impeached In the fulness of all Submission and Obedience as the Apology of his Loyalty and Duty he lowly offers to your most Sacred Wisdom for the satisfaction of your Majesty most humbly praying your Majesty will be graciously pleased to take them into your Princely consideration where when it shall appear as he doubts not but from hence it will to your déep judgment that no factious humor nor disaffection led on by stubbornness and will hath herein stirred or moved him but the just Obligation of his Conscience which binds him to the service of your Majesty in the observânce of your Laws he is hopeful presuming upon the Piety and Iustice of your Majesty that your Majesty according to your innate Clemency and Goodness will be pleased to bestow him to your Favor and his Liberty and to afford him the benefit of those Laws which in all humility he craves Notwithstanding the said Petition he still continued a prisoner in the Gate-house till the general Order of Discharge came Sir Peter Hayman refusing to part with Loan-money was called before the Lords of the Council who charged him with refractoriness and with an unwillingness to serve the King and told him if he did not pay he should be put upon service Accordingly they commanded him to go upon his Majesties service into the Palatinate and having first setled his estate he undertook and performed the journey and afterwards returned into England Archbishop Abbot having been long slighted at Court now fell under the Kings high displeasure for refusing to Licence Doctor Sibthorps Sermon as he was commanded intituled Apostolical Obedience and not long after he was sequestred from his Office and a Commission was granted to the Bishops of London Durham Rochester Oxford and Doctor Laud Bishop of Bath and Wells to execute Archiepiscopal Jurisdiction The Commission as followeth CHARLS by the Grace of God King of England Scotland France and Ireland Defender of the Faith c. To the Right Reverend Father in God George Bishop of London and to the Right Reverend Father in God Our Trusty and Welbeloved Counsellor Richard Lord Bishop of Durham and to the Right Reverend Father in God Iohn Lord Bishop of Rochester and Iohn Lord Bishop of Oxford to the Right Reverend Father in God Our Right Trusty and Welbeloved Counsellor William Lord Bishop of Bathe and Wells Greeting WHereas George now Archbishop of Canterbury in the right of the Archbishoprick hath several and distinct Archiepiscopal Episcopal and other Spiritual and Ecclesiastical Powers and Iurisdictions to be exercised in the Government and Discipline of the Church within the Province of Canterbury and in the Administration of Iustice in Causes Ecclesiastical within that Province which are partly executed by himself in his own person and partly and more generally by several persons nominated and authorised by him being learned in the Ecclesiastical Laws of this Realm in those several places whereunto they are deputed and appointed by the said Archbishop Which several places as We are informed they severally hold by several Grants for their several lives as namely Sir Henry Martin Knight hath and holdeth by the Grants of the said Archbishop the Offices and places of the Dean of the Arches and Iudge or Master of the Prerogative Court for the Natural life of the said Sir Henry Martin Sir Charls Caesar Knight hath and holdeth by Grants of the said Archbishop the places or Offices of the Iudge of the Audience and Master of the Faculties for the term of the Natural life of the said Sir Charls Caesar. Sir Thomas Ridley Knight hath and holdeth by the Grant of the said Archbishop the place or Office of Uicar-General to the said Archbishop And Nathaniel Brent Doctor of the Laws hath and holdeth by Grant of the said Archbishop the Office or place of Commissary to the said Archbishop as of his proper and peculiar Diocess of Canterbury And likewise the several Registers of the Arches Prerogative Audience Faculties and of the Uicar-General and Commissary of Canterbury hold their places by Grants from the said Archbishop respectively Whereas the said Archbishop in some or all of these several places and Iurisdictions doth or may sometimes assume unto his personal and proper Iudicature Order or Direction some particular Causes Actions or Cases at his pleasure And forasmuch as the said Archbishop cannot at this present in his own person attend these Services which are otherwise proper for his Cognisance and Iurisdiction and which as Archbishop of Canterbury he might and ought in his own person to have performed and executed in Causes and Matters Ecclesiastical in the proper Function of Archbishop of that Province We therefore of Our Regal Power and of Our Princely Care and Providence that nothing shall be defective in the Order Discipline Government or Right of the Church have thought fit by the Service of some other Learned and Reverend Bishops to be named by Us to supply those things which the said Archbishop ought or might in the Cases aforesaid to have done but for this present cannot perform the same Know ye therefore That We reposing special Trust and Confidence in your approved Wisdoms Learning and Integrity have nominated authorised and appointed and do by these presents nominate authorise and appoint you the said George Lord Bishop of London Richard Lord Bishop of Durham John Lord Bishop of Rochester John Lord Bishop of Oxford and William Lord Bishop of Bathe and Wells or any four thrée or two of you to do execute and perform all and every those Acts Matters and things any way touching or concerning the Power Iurisdiction or Authority of the Archbishop of Canterbury in Causes or Matters Ecclesiastical as amply fully and effectually to all intents and purposes as the said Archbishop himself might have done And We do hereby Command you and every of you to attend perform and execute this Our Royal Pleasure in and touching the premisses until We shall declare Our Will and Pleasure to the contrary And We do further hereby Will and Command the said Archbishop of Canterbury quietly and without interruption to permit and suffer you the said George Bishop of London Richard Bishop of Durham John Bishop of Rochester John Bishop of Oxford and William Bishop of Bathe and Wells any four thrée or two of you to execute and perform this Our Commission according to Our Royal Pleasure thereby signified And We do further Will
and Command all and every other person and persons whom it may any way concern in their several places or Offices to be Attendant Observant and Obedient to you and every of you in the execution and performance of this Our Royal Will and Command as they and every of them will answer the contrary at their utmost perils Nevertheless We do hereby declare Our Royal Pleasure to be That they the said Sir Henry Martin Sir Charls Caesar Sir Thomas Ridley and Nathaniel Brent in their several Offices and places aforesaid and all other Registers Officers and Ministers in the several Courts Offices and Iurisdictions appertaining to the said Archbishop shall quietly and without interruption hold use occupy and enjoy their several Offices and places which they now hold by the Grant of the said Archbishop or of any other former Archbishop of Canterbury in such Manner and Form and with those Benefits Priviledges Powers and Authorities which they now have hold and enjoy therein or thereout severally and respectively they and every of them in their several places being Attendant and Obedient unto you the said George Bishop of London Richard Bishop of Durham John Bishop of Rochester John Bishop of Oxford and William Bishop of Bathe and Wells or to any four thrée or two of you in all things according to the Tenor of this Our Commission as they should or ought to have béen to the said Archbishop himself if this Commission had not béen had or made In witness whereof We have caused these Our Letters to be made Patents witness Our Self at Westminster The Nineth day of October in the Third year of Our Reign Per ipsum Regem Edmonds For a Memorial of these Proceedings the Archbishop left to Posterity this following Narrative penned with his own hand Archbishop ABBOT his NARRATIVE Pars Prima IT is an Example so without Example that in the Sunshine of the Gospel in the midst of Profession of the true Religion under a Gratious King whom all the World must acknowledge to be blemished with no Vice a man of my place and years who have done some service in the Church and Commonwealth so deeply laden with some furious infirmities of Body should be removed from his ordinary Habitation and by a kinde of deportation should be thrust into one end of the Island although I must confess into his own Diocess that I hold it fit that the reason of it should be truly understood least it may someways turn to the scandal of my Person and Calling Which Declaration notwithstanding I intend not to communicate to any but to let it lie by me privately That it being set down impartially whilst all things are fresh in memory I may have recourse to it hereafter if Questions shall be made of any thing contained in this Relation And this I hold necessary to be done by reason of the strangeness of that which by way of Censure was inflicted upon me being then of the age of Sixty five years incumbred with the Gout and afflicted with the Stone having lived so many years in a place of great service and for ought I know untainted in any of my actions although my Master King Iames who resteth with God had both a searching Wit of his own to discover his Servants whom he put in trust whether they took any sinister courses or no and wanted not some suggesters about him to make the worst of all mens actions whom they could misreport Yet this Innocency and good Fame to be overturned in a moneth and a Christian Bishop suddenly to be made Fabula Vulgi to be tossed upon the Tongues of Friends and Foes of Protestants and Papists of Court and Countrey of English and Foreigners must needs in common opinion presuppose some Crime open or secret Which being discovered by the King albeit not fully appearing to the World must draw on indignation in so high a measure I cannot deny that the indisposition of my Body kept me from Court and thereby gave occasion to Maligners to traduce me as withdrawing my self from publick services and therefore misliking some courses that were taken which abstaining perhaps neither pleased the King nor the great man that set them on foot It is true that in the turbulency of some things I had no great invitements to draw me abroad but to possess my Soul in Patience till God sent fairer weather But the true ground of my abstaining from solemn and publick places was the weakness of my Feet proceeding from the Gout which disease being hereditary unto me and having possessed me now nine years had debilitated me more and more So that I could not stand at all neither could I go up or down a pair of Stairs but besides my Staff I must have the service of one at least of my men which was not fit to be admitted in every place where I was to come And although I was oft remembred by the wisest of my Friends that I might be carried as the old Lord Treasurer Burleigh was yet I did not think my service so necessary for the Commonwealth as his Lordships by long experience was found to be I did not value my self at so high a rate but remembred that it was not the least cause of overthrow to Robert Earl of Essex that he prized himself so as if Queen Elizabeth and the Kingdom could not well have stood if he had not supported both the one and the other Now for me thus enfeebled not with Gout onely but with the Stone also and Gravel to wait on the King or the Council Table was by me held a matter most inconvenient In the Courts of Princes there is little feeling of the infirmities belonging to old age they like them that be yong and gallant in their actions and in their cloaths they love not that men should stick too long in any room of greatness Change and alteration bringeth somewhat with it What have they to do with Kerchiefs and Staves with lame or sickly men it is certainly true There is little compassion upon the bodily defects of any The Scripture speaketh of men standing before Kings it were an uncouth sight to see the Subject sit the day before the Coronation when on the morrow I had work enough for the strongest man in England being weak in my Feet and coming to Whitehal to see things in a readiness against the next day yet notwithstanding the Stone and Gout I was not altogether an inutile servant in the Kings Affairs but did all things in my house that were to be done as in keeping the High Commission Court doing all inferior Actions conducing thereunto and dispatching References from his Majesty that came thick upon me These Relations which are made concerning me be of certain truth but reach not to the reason wherefore I was discarded To understand therefore the verity so it is That the Duke of Buckingham being still great in the favor of the King could endure no
first to direct and make Laws There is no Law made till the King assent unto it but if it be put simply to make Laws it will make much startling at it 3. Page 10. If nothing may excuse from active obedience but what is against the Law of God or of Nature or impossible How doth this agree with the first Fundamental Position Page 5. That all Subjects are bound to all their Princes according to the Laws and Customs of the Kingdom wherein they live This is a fourth Case of Exception 4. Page 11. The Poll-Money mentioned by him in St. Matthew was imposed by the Emperor as a Conqueror over the Iews and the execution of it in England although it was by a Law produced a terrible effect in King Richard the Second's time when onely it was used for ought that appeareth 5. Page 12. It is in the bottome view the Reign of Henry the Third and whether it be fit to give such allowance to the Book being surreptitiously put out 6. In the same Page let the largeness of those words be well considered Yea all Antiquity to be absolutely for absolute Obedience to Princes in all Civil and Temporal things For such cases as Naboths Vineyard may fâ—ll within this 7. Page 14. Sixtus Quintus was dead before the year One thousand five hundred and eighty 8. In the same Page weigh it well How this Loan may be called a Tribute and when it s said We are promised it shall not be immoderately imposed How that agreeth with his Majesties Commission and Proclamation which are quoted in the Margent It should seem that this Paper did prick to the quick and no satisfaction being thereby accepted Bishop Laud is called and he must go to answer to it in writing This man is the onely inward Counsellor with Buckingham sitting with him sometimes privately whole hours and feeding his humor with malice and spight His life in Oxford was to pick quarrels in the Lectures of the Publick Readers and to advertise them to the then Bishop of Durham that he might fill the ears of King Iames with discontents against the honest men that took pains in their places and setled the truth which he called Puritanism in their Auditors He made it his work to see what Books were in the Press and to look over Epistles Dedicatory and Prefaces to the Reader to see what faults might be found It was an observation what a sweet man this was like to be that the first observable act that he did was the marrying of the Earl of D. to the Lady R. When it was notorious to the World that she had another Husband and the same a Nobleman who had divers Children then living by her King Iames did for many years take this so ill that he would never hear of any great preferment of him insomuch that the Bishop of Lincoln Doctor Williams who taketh upon him to be the first promoter of him hath many times said That when he made mention of Laud to the King his Majesty was so averse from it that he was constrained oftentimes to say That he would never desire to serve that Master which could not remit one fault unto his Servant Well in the end he did conquer it to get him to the Bishoprick of St. Davids which he had not long enjoyed but he began to undermine his Benefactor as at this day it appeareth The Countess of Buckingham told Lincoln that St. Davids was the Man that undermined him with her Son and verily such is his aspiring nature that he will underwork any man in the World so that he may gain by it This Man who believeth so well of himself framed an Answer to my Exceptions But to give some countenance to it he must call in three other Bishops that is to say Durham Rochester and Oxford tryed men for such a purpose and the whole stile of the Speech runneth We and We. This seemed so strong a confutation that for reward of their service as well as for hope that they would do more Doctor Neal Bishop of Durham and the Bishop of Bath were sworn of the Privy Council The very day being Sunday Mr. Murrey was sent unto me with a Writing but finding me all in a sweat by a fit of the Stone which was then upon me he forbore for that time to trouble me and said That on the morrow he would repair unto me again I got me to Bed and lying all that night in pain I held it convenient not to rise the next day And on the Monday Mr. Murrey came unto me which was the Eighth time that he had been with me so uncessantly was I plyed with this noble work I had shewed it before to a friend or two whereof the one was a Learned Doctor of Divinity and the other had served many times in Parliament with great commendation We all agreed That it was an idle work of a Man that understood not Logick that evidently crossed himself that some times spake plausibly and in the end of his Sermon fell so poor and flat that it was not worth the reading Mr. Murrey coming to my Bed-side said That he was sent again by the King and had a Paper to be shewed unto me Archb. You see in what case I am having slept little all this last night but nevertheless since you come from the King I will take my Spectacles and read it Murrey No my Lord you may not read it neither handle it for I have charge not to suffer it to go out of my hands Archb. How then shall I know what it is Murrey Yes I have order to read it unto you but I may not part with it Archb. I must conceive that if I do not assent to it his Majesty will give me leave to reply upon it which I cannot do but in my Study for there are my Books Murrey I must go with you into your Study and sit by you till you have done Archb. It is not so hasty a work it will require time and I have not been used to Study one sitting by me but first read it I pray you The yong Gentleman read it from the one end to the other being two or three sheets of Paper Archb. This Answer is very bitter but giveth me no satisfaction I pray you leave the Writing with me and I shall batter it to peeces Murrey No my Lord I am forbidden to leave it with you or to suffer you to touch it Archb. How cometh this about Are the Authors of it afraid of it or ashamed of it I pray you tell his Majesty that I am dealt with neither Manly nor Schollar-like Not Manly because I must fight with Adversaries that I know not not Shollar-like because I must not see what it is that must confute me It is now Eight and forty years ago that I came to the University and since that time I have ever loved a Learned Man I have disputed
and written divers Books and know very well what appertaineth to the Schools This is a new kinde of Learning unto me I have formerly found fault that the Author of this Sermon quoteth not the places whereupon he grounds his Doctrine and when I have oft called for them it is replied unto me that I must take them upon the credit of the Writer which I dare not do for I have searched but one place which he quoted in general but sets down neither the words nor the Treatise nor the Chapter and I finde nothing to the purpose for which it is quoted and therefore I have reason to suspect all the rest I pray you therefore in the humblest manner to commend my service to the King my Master and let him know that unless I may have all the Quotations set down that I may examine them and may have that writing wherein I am so ill used I cannot allow the Book Before I go further it shall not be amiss to touch some particulars of that which I sent in writing to the King The first was Page 2. Those words deserve to be well weighed And whereas the Prince pleads not the Power of Prerogative To this Mr. Murrey said The King doth not plead it But my Reply was By what then doth he coerce those Refractories for I have not heard of any Law whereby they are imprisoned and therefore I must take it to be by the Kings Prerogative To the second Page 8. The Kings duty is first to direct and make Laws There is no Law made till the King assent unto it but if it be put simply to make Laws it will cause much startling at it To this I remember not any material thing answered neither to the third Page 10. If nothing may excuse from active obedience but what is against the Law of God or of Nature or impossible How doth this agree with the first Fundamental Position Page 5. That all Subjects are bound to all their Princes according to the Laws and Customs of the Kingdom wherein they live This is a fourth Case of Exception And here before I go to the rest the Doctor did truly hit upon a good point in looking to the Laws and Customs if he could have kept him to it for in my memory and in the remembrance of many Lords and others that now live Doctor Haresenet the then Bishop of Chichester and now of Norwich in Parliament time Preached a Sermon at Whitehal which was afterward burned upon the Text Give unto Caesar the things that be Caesars Wherein he insisted That Goods and Money were Caesars and therefore they were not to be denied unto him At this time when the whole Parliament took main offence thereat King Iames was constrained to call the Lords and Commons into the Banqueting-house at Whitehal and there his Majesty calmed all by saying The Bishop onely failed in this when he said the Goods were Caesars he did not adde They were his according to the Laws and Customs of the Countrey wherein they did live So moderate was our Caesar then as I my self saw and heard being then an eye and ear witness for I was then Bishop of London To the fourth The Poll-Money in St. Matthew was imposed by the Emperor as a Conqueror over the Iews and the execution of it in England although it was by a Law produced a terrible effect in King Richard the Second's time when onely it was used for ought that appeareth Here the Bishop in the Paper excepted divers things as That sometimes among us by Act of Parliament strangers are appointed to pay by the Poll which agreeth not with the Case and that it was not well to bring examples out of weak times whereas we live in better but that it was a marvelous fault the blame was not laid upon the Rebels of that Age. Those are such poor things that they are not worth the answering But my Objection in truth prevailed so far that in the Printed Book it was qualified thus Poll-Money other persons and upon some occasions where obiter I may observe That my refusing to sign the Sermon is not to be judged by the Printed Book for many things are altred in one which were in the other To the fifth Page 12. It is in the bottome view the Reign of Henry the Third whether it be fit to give such allowance to the Book being surreptiously put out To this it was said That being a good passage out of a blame-worthy Book there was no harm in it But before the Question of Sibthorps Treatise the Bishop of Bathe himself being with me found much fault with that Treatise as being put out for a scandalous Parallel of those times To the sixth in the same Page Let the largeness of those words be well considered Yea all Antiquity to be absolutely for absolute Obedience to Princes in all Civil or Temporal things For such Cases as Naboths Vineyard may fall within this Here the Bishop was as a man in a rage and said That it was an odious comparison for it must suppose that there must be an Ahab and there must be a Iezabel and I cannot tell what But I am sure my Exception standeth true and reviling and railing doth not satisfie my Argument All Antiquity taketh the Scripture into it and if I had allowed that proportion for good I had been justly beaten with my own Rod. If the King the next day had commanded me to send him all the Money and Goods I had I must by mine own rule have obeyed him and if he had commanded the like to all the Clergy-men in England by Doctor Sibthorps proportion and my Lord of Canterburies allowing of the same they must have sent in all and left their Wives and Children in a miserable case Yea the words extend so far and are so absolutely delivered That by this Divinity if the King should send to the City of London and the Inhabitants thereof commanding them to give unto him all the wealth which they have they were bound to do it I know our King is so gratious that he will attempt no such matter but if he do it not the defect is not in these flattering Divines who if they were called to question for such Doctrine they would scarce be able to abide it There is a Meum and a Tuum in Christian Commonwealths and according to Laws and Customs Princes may dispose of it that saying being true Ad Reges potestas omnium pertinet ad singulos proprietas To the seventh Page 14. Pius Quintus was dead before the year One thousand five hundred and eighty They make no Reply but mend it in the Printed Book changing it into Gregory the Thirteenth To the last in the same Page weigh it well How this Loan may be called a Tribute and when it is said We are promised shall not be immoderately imposed How that agreeth with his Majesties Commission and Proclamation which are quoted in the Margent
they make no Answer but in the published Sermon distinguisheth a Tribute from a Loan or Aid whereby they acknowledge it was not well before and indeed it was improper and absurd worthy of none but Dr. Sibthorpe I have now delivered the Grounds whereupon I refused to authorise this Book being sorry at my heart that the King my Gratious Master should rest so great a building upon so weak a Foundation the Treatise being so slender and without substance but that it proceeded from a hungry man If I had been in Council when the Project for this Loan was first handled I would have used my best Reasons to have had it well grounded but I was absent and knew not whereupon they proceeded onely I saw it was followed with much vehemency And since it was put in execution I did not interpose my self to know the Grounds of one nor of the other It seemed therefore strange unto me That in the upshot of the business I was called in to make that good by Divinity which others had done and must have no other inducement to it but Doctor Sibthorps contemptible Treatise I imagined this for the manner of the carriage of it to be somewhat like unto the Earl of Somersets Case who abused the Wife of the Earl of Essex must have her divorsed from her Husband and must himself marry her And this must not be done but that the Archbishop of Canterbury must ratifie all judicially I know the Cases are different but I onely compare the manner of the carriage When the Approbation of the Sermon was by me refused it was carried to the Bishop of London who gave a great and stately allowance of it the good man being not willing that any thing should stick which was sent unto him from the Court as appeareth by the Book which is commonly called The Seven Sacraments which was allowed by his Lordship with all the Errors which since that time have been expunged and taken out of it But before this passed the Bishops File there is one accident which fitly cometh in to be recounted in this place My Lord of London hath a Chaplain Doctor Worral by name who is Schollar good enough but a kinde of free Fellow-like man and of no very tender Conscience Doctor Sibthorps Sermon was brought unto him And hand over head as the Proverb is he approved it and subscribed his name unto it But afterwards being better advised he sendeth it to a learned Gentleman of the Inner Temple and writing some few lines unto him craveth his opinion of that which he had done the Gentleman read it But although he had promised to return his Judgment by Letter yet he refused so to do but desired that Doctor Worral would come himself which being done he spake to this purpose What have you done you have allowed a strange Book yonder which if it be true there is no Meum or Tuum no man in England hath any thing of his own If ever the Tide turn and Matters be called to a Reckoning you will be hanged for publishing such a Book To which the Doctor answered Yea but my hand is to it what shall I do For that the other replied You must scrape out your name and do not suffer so much as the sign of any Letter to remain in the Paper Which accordingly he did and withdrew his finger from the Pye But what the Chaplain well-advised would not do his Lord without sticking accomplished and so being unsensibly hatched it came flying into the World But in my opinion the Book hath perswaded very few understanding men and hath not gained the King six pence Pars Secunda HItherto I have declared at length all Passages concerning the Sermon and to my remembrance I have not quitted any thing that was worthy the knowing I am now in the second place to shew what was the issue of this not allowing the worthy and learned Treatise In the height of this Question I privately understood from a Friend in the Court That for a punishment upon me it was resolved that I should be sent away to Canterbury and confined there I kept this silently and expected Gods pleasure yet laying it up still in my minde esteeming the Duke to be of the number of them touching whom Tacitus observeth That such as are false in their love are true in their hate But whatsoever the event must be I made that use of the Report that Iacula praevisa minus feriunt The Duke at the first was earnest with the King That I must be presently sent away before his going to Sea For saith he if I were gone he would be every day at Whitehal and at the Council Table and there will cross all things that I have intended To meet with his Objection I got me away to Croyden a moneth sooner then in ordinary years I have used to do but the Term was ended early and my main fit of the Stone did call upon me to get me to the Countrey that there on Hors-back I might ride upon the Downs which I afterwards performed and I thank God found great use of it in recovering of my Stomack which was almost utterly gone The Duke hastned his preparations for the fleet but still that cometh in for one Memorandum That if he were once absent there should no day pass over but that the Archbishop would be with the King and infuse things that would be contrary to his proceedings What a miserable and restless thing Ambition is when one talented but as a common person yet by the favor of his Prince hath gotten that interest that in a sort all the Keys of England hang at his Girdle which the wife Queen Elizabeth would never endure in any Subject yet standeth in his own heart in such tickle terms as that he feareth every shadow and thinketh that the lending of the Kings ear unto any grave and well-seasoned Report may blow him out of all which in his estimation he thinketh is setled upon no good foundation but the affection of the Prince which may be mutable as it is in all men more or less If a man would wish harm unto his enemy could he wish him a greater torment then to be wrested and wringed with ambitious thoughts Well at first it went currant that with all hast I must be doffed but upon later consideration it must be staid till the Duke be at Sea and then put in execution by the King himself that as it seemeth Buckingham might be free from blame if any should be laid upon any person Hence it was that after his going there was new prosecution of the Yorkshire-men and the refusing Londoners were pursued more fervently then before and it is very likely that the Arrow came out of the same Quiver that the Bishop coming to the Election at Westminster was driven back so suddenly to Bugden Take heed of these things Noble Duke you put your King to tâ—e worst parts whereof you may
the Queen should commend unto him and make some suit on his behalf That if the Queen afterwards being ill intreated should complain of this Dear one he might make his answer It is long of your self for you were the Party that commended him unto me Our old Master took delight strangely in things of this nature That Noble Queen who now resteth in Heaven knew her Husband well and having been bitten with Favorites both in England and Scotland was very shie to adventure upon this request King Iames in the mean time more and more loathed Somerset and did not much conceal it that his affection increased towards the other But the Queen would not come to it albeit divers Lords whereof some are dead and some yet living did earnestly sollicit her Majesty thereunto When it would not do I was very much moved to put to my helping hand they knowing that Queen Anne was graciously pleased to give me more credit then ordinary which all her Attendants knew she continued to the time of her death I laboured much but could not prevail The Queen oft saying to me My Lord You and the rest of your Friends know not what you do I know your Master better then you all For if this Young man be once brought in the first persons that he will plague must be you that labor for him yea I shall have my part also The King will teach him to despise and hardly intreat us all that he may seem to be beholden to none but himself Noble Queen how like a Prophetess or Oracle did you speak Notwithstanding this we were still instant telling her Majesty that the Change would be for the better For George was of a good nature which the other was not And if he should degenerate yet it would be a long time before he were able to attain to that height of evil which the other had In the end upon importunity Queen Anne condescended and so pressed it with the King that he assented thereunto Which was so stricken while the Iron was hot that in the Queens Bed-chamber the King Knighted him with the Rapier which the Prince did wear And when the King gave order to swear him of the Bed-chamber Somerset who was near importuned the King with a message that he might be only sworne a Groom But my self and others that were at the door sent to her Majesty that she would perfect her work and cause him to be sworne a Gentleman of the Chamber There is a Lord or two living that had a hand in this atchievement I diminish nothing of their praise for so happy a work But I know my own part best and in the word of an honest man I have reported nothing but truth George went in with the King but no sooner he got loose but he came forth unto me into the Privy-gallery and there embraced me He professed that he was so infinitely bound unto me that all his life long he must honor me as his Father And now he did beseech me that I would give him some lessons how â—e should carry himself When he earnestly followed this chace I told him I would give him three short lessons if he would learn them The first was That daily upon his knees he should pray to God to bless the King his Master and to give him George grace studiously to serve and please him The second was That he should do all good offices between the King and the Queen and between the King and the Prince The third was That he should fill his Masters ears with nothing but Truth I made him repeat these three things unto me and then I would have him to acquaint the King with them and so tell me when I met him again what the King said unto him He promised me he would and the morrow after Mr. Tho. Murrey the Princes Tutor and I standing together in the Gallery at Whitehall Sir Geo. Villeirs coming forth and drawing to us he told Mr. Murrey how much he was beholden unto me and that I had given him certain Instructions which I prayed him to rehearse as indifferently well he did before us yea and that he had acquainted the King with them who said They were Instructions worthy of an Archbishop to give to a Young man His countenance of thankfulness for a few days continued but not long either to me or any other his Welwishers The Roman Historian Tacitus hath somewhere a note That benefits while they may be requited seem courtesies but when they are so high that they cannot be repaid they prove matters of hatred Thus to lie by me to quicken my remembrance I have laid down the Cause and the Proceedings of my sending into Kent where I remain at the writing of this Treatise Praying God to bless and guide our King aright To continue the prosperity and welfare of this Kingdom which at this time is shrewdly shaken To send good and worthy men to be Governors of our Church To prosper my mind and body that I may do nothing that may give a wound to my Conscience and then to send me patience quietly to endure whatsoever his Divine Majesty shall be pleased to lay upon me Da quod jubes jube quod vis And in the end to give me such a happy deliverance either in life or death as may be most for his glory and for the wholsom example of others who look much on the Actions and Passions of Men of my Place AMong those many Gentlemen who were imprisoned throughout England for refusing to lend upon the Commission for Loans only Five of them brought their Habeas Corpus viz. Sir Thomas Darnell Sir Iohn Corbet Sir Walter Earl Sir Iohn Heveningham Sir Edward Hampden In Michaelmas Term 3 Caroli a Return was made of their several Commitments To instance only in one all the rest being in the same form The Warden of the Fleet made this Return That Sir Walter Earl Knight named in the Writ is detained in the Prison of the Fleet in his Custody by special Command of the King to him signified by Warrant of several of the Privy-Council in these words Whereas Sir Walter Earl Knight was heretofore committed to your Custody These are to will and require you still to detain him letting you know that both his first Commitment and direction for the continuance of him in Prison were and are by his Majesties special commandment From Whitehall Novemb. 7. 1627. Tho. Coventry c. Sir Thomas Darnell was the first that was brought to the Bar upon that Writ where the Kings Attorney-General Sir Robert Heath did inform the Court that his Majesty told him He heard that some of the imprisoned Gentlemen for the Loan did report That the King did deny them the Course of Justice And therefore his Majesty commanded him to renew the Writ of Habeas Corpus lest they should not move for another themselves by reason the Warden of the Fleet had not returned the first according
are imprisoned will have mercy but we leave that we must not counsel you If in Justice we ought to deliver you we would do it But upon these grounds Records Presidents and Resolutions cited and produced the Court is of opinion they cannot deliver you but you must be remanded Whilst these Arguments about the Loan were in agitation which began in October in Michaelmas-Term various Reports and Advertisements came from the Isle of Rhee Sometime That they were in a Treaty with the Duke to surrender the Citadel unto him Others wrote That it was but a device of the Governor to get time till Relief came And many were dissatisfied with the Presents and Complements which passed between the Duke and the Governor of the Citadel Civilities to an enraged Enemy as was said seldom producing good effect Besides it was observed the Governor by his frequent sending out of Messengers though in a military way with Drums and Trumpets gave the Enemy advantage of seeing the Works and Army But the Vulgar sort at home spake more plainly of the miscarriages at Rhee how all things went there The clean contrary way It hath been observed when things come to be Vox populi it is commonly an ill presage But at this time persons of better quality and judgment gave out odd speeches concerning Affairs at Rhee That the business could not go well at the Isle of Rhee That there must be a Parliament That some must be sacrificed That Bishop Laud was as like as any The Bishop hearing of these speeches and that they were doubled being spoken by several persons he acquainted the King therewith who replied unto him Let me desire you not to trouble your self with any reports till you see me forsake my other Friends c. And the Parliament which afterwards followed said Bishop Laud sought his ruine which by the Kings sudden dissolution thereof was prevented and the Kings other Friends by that means not forsaken Notwithstanding these reports the King is resolved speedily to set to Sea divers Ships with a further supply of Soldiers to be sent to the Army in the Isle of Rhee and commands to press certain Companies of Soldiers and Mariners who were to rendevouz at Plymouth and from thence to be imbarqued and disposed as aforesaid In order to which service the King by Commission appointed the said Soldiers and Mariners to be at present under the Command of Charls L. Vicount Wilmot But afterwards his Majesty by Commission did constitute and appoint the Earl of Holland to repair to Plymouth and there to take into his charge and under his command the oversight rule order and government of all the said Soldiers and Mariners both at Sea and Land and to see them and all Provisions and Necessaries to be shipped and with all conveniencie to be transported and conducted to the Isle of Rhee and a Squadron of Ships was also appointed for their transportation and he was to deliver them under the command of the Duke of Buckingham Admiral of England and General of the Army But before the Earl of Holland set sail let us see what they are doing at the Isle of Rhee The first news we meet with there is That the French notwithstanding our Army at Land and a hundred Sail of Ships at Sea had got into the Harbor with relief of Provisions And that Sir Iohn Burroughs the 20. of September going to take a view of the Works was shot with a bullet whereof he presently dyed His death was much lamented having been a great Honor to the English Nation both at home and abroad About this time landeth Sir Pierce Crossby and some other Commanders with about Sixteen hundred English and Irish which came as an Assistance to the Forces before Rhee And now Toras the Governor began to foresee want notwithstanding his late supply and to study all ways and means how to give advertisement to the King of France of the low condition he was reduced unto Sandgrein a Frenchman adventured out of the Citadel and privately escaped the Guards and got with Intelligence to the King of France Yet Toras fearing left he might miscarry prevailed with three of his men promising large rewards to adventure their lives and to swim to the shore of the main Continent Two miscarried but the third got safe and delivered the Message which the Governor entrusted him with In the mean time more small Vessels got into the Harbor under the Citadel and was a further though small Supply unto them But the King of France was extremely allarm'd by the advertisement from Toras and thereupon blocks up Rochel with his Army as if he had designed the taking of it but the main end in seeming to design the Army against Rochel was thereby to take the opportunity to be near at hand to land Forces under the favor of the Little-Fort so much neglected at first and to put Victuals into the Citadel at S. Martins which was at that time reduced to a low condition And the same was effected time after time and supplies of men and victuals got in notwithstanding the English Guards at Land and Sea which now and then took some of the Vessels but nevertheless so much provision got in as served their occasion in the Citadel to the end of the Siege Now the Rochellers after they had in vain continued promises of obedience to the King of France and entettained a division among the Protestants one Party crossing another and finding the evil consequence of the division they put forth a Manifesto and declare for England and the Duke of Rhoan having given Commissions to raise Forces to assist the English declareth in preservation of the Edict of two Peaces and protesteth not to demand any thing but the observation of the said Edicts On the other part the King of France declareth and promiseth That he will on his part observe the said Edict And further declares the Duke of Rhoan to be drawn to death and declares Sobiez a Traitor and that he that should kill him should be accounted Noble By this time the French had got a great supply of Shipping from the Spaniard for their assistance which with their own made up above a hundred Sail exceeding the English Navy in number yet did avoid engaging with the English Fleet exercising all their skill and art how to get in a good and round supply of Provision into the Citadel and Toras the Governor employed his wit to gain time to that end by entertaining a Treaty of Surrender upon honorable terms and prevails with the Duke that he may first send to the King of France that he might come off with honor The Duke consents thereunto on condition that an English Gentleman an Attendant upon the Duke might go with that Party which Toras sent and have a safe conduct through France to pass into England And so they both go to the Court of France where the English Gentleman
get them to a Rendevouz and when they were come to a Rendevouz and he ready to set sail with the whole Fleet the winds proved contrary But some of the chief Commanders when they came into England spake somwhat loudly of other miscarriages at Rhee pleading much on the behalf of the Council of War And now when the unfortunate Action of Rhee was known and published throughout the Nation the cry of the People was so great and the Kings necessities so pressing that it was in every mans mouth A Parliament must needs be summoned For we have now provoked two potent neigbor Kings and near Enemies our Coasts and Ports were unguarded our able Commanders worne away or not imployed The Mariners come in multitudes to the Court at Whitehall in great disorder and confusion crying out for Pay and much ado there was to appease them The Enemies come into our Harbors survey our Rivers and the Fishermen can scarce look out A vast number of our Ships have been lost and taken in the three years past and the Merchants cease to build more because they were prest for the Kings service at a low rate and not paid and the Mariners flee from their own imployment fearing to be prest again And our Enemies grow upon us especially in the Eastern Countries We give you here a brief Account of such Arrearages as were behind and unpaid for Freight of Ships Seamens Wages and Materials for Shipping in the Years 1625 1626 1627. FOr freight of Merchants and Newcastle-Ships imployed in his Majesties service and for several Bills of provisions yet unpaid in the years 1625 1626 according to the former Estimates Privy-seals passed for the same l. 60000 s. 00 d. 00 For the freight of sundry Merchants and Newcastle-ships imployed in his Majesties service to the Isle of Rhee and other places in the year 1627 19560 12 04 For Seamens wages in the same year 1627 ending the last of this moneth 61957 19 08 The repairing of the Hulls Masts of the said Ships to make them fit only for imployment in the Narrow-Seas together with repair and for setting forth of the Nostredame and Sea-waller two Prise-ships 05761 10 04 For repairing the said Ships mentioned in the margin for their Hulls Masts c. at 1000 marks apeece 08000 00 00 For supply of 700 Tuns of Cordage taken out of his Majesties Stores for furnishing to Sea of several Fleets at 26 l. 13 s. 4 d. per Tun being demanded upon several Estimates to be made good at the end of each service and yet unpaid 18666 13 04 Besides these Arrears there were Demands made by the Navy for supplying the Stores with Mast Timber Plank Deal Sales Ropes Tar Tallow Iron Anchors c. the Sum of 26000 00 00 The Rochellers after the Dukes arrival in England sent their Deputies to his Majesty for succor and relief in their distressed condition and presented their Desires in nature of a Remonstrance to the King and the Lords of the Council wherein they gave his Majesty most humble thanks for the great assistance and comfort they had received by the Fleet sent in Iuly last whereof the Duke of Buckingham was Admiral which would have been of greater assistance unto them had the season of the year permitted their stay longer there or that the supply of Victuals and Ammunition had come unto them which his Majesty had assigned That they are given to understand that there is application made to the King of Denmark to propound the making of a Peace between the two Crowns of England and France a thing to be wished if really intended But the Proceedings of France with the Reformed Churches there hath hitherto been such as when they spake most fair and nothing but Peace uttered nothing less was intended and great advantages thereby have been taken against the Reformed Churches But in case the Treaty do proceed they humbly prayed that then his Majesty will be pleased to insist upon the Capitulation which was made upon his mediation and for which he passed his word that the Reformed Churches should perform on their part which they kept inviolable till there were Forces placed and kept in Forts against them contrary to Capitulation and more Forces drawn down in order to the reduction of the Remonstrants and a Fleet unexpectedly come upon them to destroy their Navigation when nothing on their part was offered in violation of the Treaty They did further remonstrate That now the Forces of France are breaking down apace about them totally to block them up by Land and do intend to make a Barracado cross the Channel leaving a narrow passage for the flux and reflux of the Sea and by that means to stop all manner of Provisions by Sea which evidently remonstrates their further ruine if they with all expedition have not succor and help from his Majesty of Great Britain For their necessities and straits are very great already by reason their Magazines are consumed their monies spent and the Inhabitants reduced to small allowances And therefore do beseech his Majesty with all possible diligence to send them supply of all sorts of Provisions fit for a Siege and to succor them once more with the Navy-Royal to interrupt the blocking up of the River otherwise they are inevitably lost And lastly they did humbly beseech his Majesty and the Lords of his Council to have also so far pity of their indigencie and need as to permit a General Collection to be made in England and Scotland of such persons whom God shall move to contribute to their succor and relief And declare that they are resolved still to hold out hoping yet a Relief would come that might be of advantage unto them and they were assured thereof by the Duke of Buckingham at his departure that he would once more come in person to their assistance In this state of Affairs it is said Sir Robert Gotton being thereunto called presented his Advice to certain Lords of the Council in manner following AS soon as the House of Austria had incorporated it self with Spain and by their new Discoveries gotten to themselves the Wealth of the Indies They began to affect and have ever since pursued a Fifth Monarchy The Emperor Charls would lay the first Foundation of Italy by surprising Rome From this he was thrust by force and respect of Religion Hen. 8. being made Caput Foediris against him He then attempted High-Germany practising by faction and force to reduce them first to Petty States and so to his absolute power In this Hen. 8. again prevented him by laying the Lutheran Princes under this Confederacie and assistance His Son the Second Philip pursued the same Ambition in the Netherlands of Germany by reduction whereof he intended to make his way further into the others This the late Queen of England interrupted by siding with the afflicted people on the one part and making herself the Head of the
Protestant League with the Princes on the other part drawing in secret oâ— State the countenance of France to give the more reputation of assistance to them and security to it self Spain seeing his hopes thus fruitless by these Unions and streights began first to break if he might the Amity of France and England But finding the Common danger to be a fast tie he raiseth up a party in that Kingdom of his own by which the French King was so distressed that had not the English Council assisted and relieved him Spain had there removed that next and greatest Obstacle of his Ambition His Council now tells him from these examples That the way to his great work is impossible so long as England lay a let in his way And adviseth him that the remove of that Obstacle be the first of his intents This drew on those often secret practises against the person of the Queen and his open fury in Eighty Eight against the body of the State which she perceiving following the advice of a free Council would never after admit of a Peace winning thereby the hearts of a loving people who ever found hands and money for all occasions at home and keeping sacredly all her Alliances abroad securing to her Confederates all her time freedom from fear of Spanish slavery and so ended her old and happy days in glory Spain then by the wisdom and power of that great Lady despoiled so of his means to hurt though not of his desires makes up with her Peaceful Successor of happy memory that Golden League That disarming us at home by the opinion of Security and giving them a power in our Councils by believing their Friendships and pretended Marriage gave them way to cherish amongst us a Party of their own and benefit of power abroad to lead in Jealousie and some division between us and our Confederates By which we see they have swallowed up the Fortune of your Majesties Brother's Estate with the rest of the Imperial States distressed the King of Denmark by that quarrel diverted Sweden's assistance by the Wars with the Pole and moving them now with offer of the Danish Crown And now whether from the Plot of our Fatality hath cast such a bone between France and us as hath made themselves by our quarrel of Religion a fast Confederate and us a dangerous Enemy So as now we are left no other assurance against their malice and ambition but the Netherlands where the tie of mutual safety is weakned by daily discontents bred and fed between us by some ill-affected to both our securities that from the doubtfulness of friendship as we now stand we may rather suspect from our own domestick Faction if they grow too furious they will rather follow the example of Rome in her growing that held that equal safety honorable and more easie dare regnum then subjugare provinciam considering the power they have in their hands then to give any friendly assistance to save the present condition of a State You may therefore see in what terms we stand abroad and I fear we are at home for resistance in no better state There must be to withstand a Forein Invasion a proportion both of Sea and Land-Forces For to give an Enemy an easie passage and a Port to relieve him in is no less then to hazard all at one stake And it is to be considered That no March by Land can be of that speed to make head against the landing of an Enemy Then that follows That there is no such prevention as to be Master of the Sea To this point of Necessary Defence there can be no less then Two hundred and forty thousand pounds For the Land-Forces if it were for an Offensive War the men of less livelihood were the best spared and we used formerly to make such War Purgamenta reipub if we made no further purchase by it But for the safety of a Commonwealth the wisdom of all times did never intrust the Publick Cause to any other then to such as had a portion in the Publick Adventure And that we saw in Eighty Eight when the care of the Queen and of the Council did make the body of that large Army no other then of the Trained Bands which with the Auxiliaries of the whole Realm amounted to no less then Twenty four thousand men Neither were any of these drawn from forth their Country and proper habitations before the end of May that they might be no long grievance to the Publick such Discontentments being to us a more fatal Enemy then any Forein forces The careful distributing and directing of their Sea and Land-forces being more fitting for a Council of War then a private man to advise of I pass over yet shall ever be willing and ready when I shall be called humbly to offer up such Observations as I have gathered by the former like occasion in this Realm To make up this Preparation there are requisite two things Money and Affections for they cannot be properly severed It was well and wisely said of that great and grave Councellor the Lord Burleigh in the like case to the late Queen Win hearts and you have their hands and purses And I find that of late Diffidence hath been in the one and hath unhappily prevented the other In gathering then of Money for this present need there are three things requisite Speed Assurance and Satisfaction And the way to gather as in other like cases hath been done must be by the path-way formerly called Via regia being more secure and speedy For by unknown and untrodden ways it is both rough and tedious and never succeedeth well This last way although it took place as it were by a Supply at first and received no general denial yet since it hath drawn many to consult with themselves and others in the consequence as it is now conceived a pressure on their Liberties and against Law I much fear if that now again it be offered either in the same face or by Privy-seal it will be refused wholly Neither find I that the restraint of the Recusants hath produced any other effect then a stiff resolution in themselves and others to forbear Besides although it were at the first with some assurance yet when we consider the Commissions and other forms incident to such like services as that how long it hangs in hand and the many delays that are we may easily see that such a Sum granted by the Parliament is far sooner and easier levied If any will make the succession of times to produce an inevitable necessity to enforce it if denied whether in general by Excise or Imposition or in particular on some select persons which is the custom of some Countries and so conclude it as there for the Publick State suprema lege He must look for this to be told him That seeing Necessity must conclude always to gather Money 't is less speedy or assured then that by a Parliament The sucess
unuseful It is needful that you make a good and timely supply of Treasure without which all Councels will prove fruitless I might press many Reasons to this end but I will but name few First for his Majesties sake who requires it Great is the duty which we owe him by the Law of God great by the Law of Nature and our own Allegiance great for his own merit and the memory of his ever blessed Father I do but point at them But methinks our thoughts cannot but recoil on one Consideration touched by his Majesty which to me seems to sound like a Parliamentary Pact or Covenant A War was advised here Assistance professed yea and protested here I do but touch it I know you will deeply think on it and the more for the example the King hath set you His Lands his Plate his Jewels he hath not spared to supply the War What the People hath protested the King for his part hath willingly performed Secondly for the Cause sake It concerns us in Christian charity to tender the distresses of our Friends abroad It concerns us in Honor not to abandon them who have stood for us And if this come not close enough You shall find our Interest so woven and involved with theirs that the Cause is more ours then theirs If Religion be in peril we have the most flourishing and Orthodox Church If Honor be in question the Stories and Monuments in former Ages will shew that our Ancestors have left us as much as any Nation If Trade and Commerce be in danger we are Islanders it is our life All these at once lie at stake and so doth our safety and being Lastly in respect of the manner of his Majesties demand which is in Parliament the way that hath ever best pleased the Subjects of England And good cause for it For Aids granted in Parliament work good effects for the People they be commonly accompanied with wholsom Laws gracious Pardons and the like Besides just and good Kings finding the love of their People and the readiness of their Supplies may the better forbear the use of their Prerogatives and moderate the rigor of the Laws towards their Subjects This way as his Majesty hath told you he hath chosen not as the onely way but as the fittest Not as destitute of others but as most agreeable to the goodness of his own most gracious disposition and to the desire and weal of his people If this be deferred Necessity and the Sword of the Enemy make way to the others Remember his Majesties Admonition I say remember it Let me but add and observe Gods mercy towards this Land above all others The Torrent of War hath overwhelmed other Churches and Countries but God hath hitherto restrained it from us and still gives us warning of every approaching danger to save us from surprise And our gracious Soveraign in a true sense of it calls together his High Court of Parliament the lively Representation of the Wisdom Wealth and Power of the whole Kingdom to join together to repell those hostile Attempts which have distressed our Friends and Allies and threatned our selves And therefore it behoves all to apply their Thoughts unto Councel and Consultations worthy the greatness and wisdom of this Assembly To avoid discontents and divisions which may either distemper or delay And to attend that Unum Necessarium the Common Cause propounding for the scope and work of all the Debates the general good of the King and Kingdom whom God hath joined together with an indissoluble knot which none must attempt to cut or untie And let all by unity and good accord endeavour to pattern this Parliament by the best that have been that it may be a Pattern to future Parliaments and may infuse into Parliaments a kind of Multiplying power and faculty whereby they may be more frequent and the King our Soveraign may delight to sit on his Throne and from thence to distribute his graces and favors amongst his people His Majesty hath given you cause to be confident of this you have heard from his Royal mouth which nevertheless he hath given me express command to redouble If this Parliament by their dutiful and wise proceedings shall but give this occasion His Majesty will be ready not onely to manifest his gracious acceptation but to put out all memory of those distastes that have troubled former Parliaments I have but one thing more to adde and that is As your Consultations be serious so let them be speedy The Enemy is before-hand with us and â—lies on the wings of Success We may dally and play with the Hour-glass that is in our power but the Hour will not stay for us and an Opportunity once lost cannot be regained And therefore resolve of your Supplies that they may be timely and sufficient serving the Occasion Your Councel your Aid all is but lost if your Aid be either too little or too late And his Majesty is resolved that his Affairs cannot permit him to expect it over-long Sir Iohn Finch being chosen Speaker made this Address to his Majesty Wednesday the Nineteenth of March. Most Gracious Soveraign YOur obedient and loyal Subjects the Knights Citizens and Burgesses by your Royal Summons here assembled in obedience to your gracious direction according to their antient usage and priviledge have lately proceeded to the Choice of a Speaker And whether sequestring their better Judgments for your more weighty Affairs or to make it known that their Honor and Wisdom can take neither increase or diminution by the value or demerit of any one particular Member in what place soever serving them Omitting others of worth and ability they have fixed their eyes of favor and affection upon me Their long knowledge of my unfitness every way to undergo a charge of this important weight and consequence gave me some hope they would have admitted my just excuse Yet for their further and clearer satisfaction I drew the Curtains and let in what light I could upon my inmost thoughts truly and really discovering to them what my self best knew and what I most humbly beseech your Royal Majesty to take now into your consideration that of so many hundreds sitting amongst them they could have found few or none whose presentation to your Majesty would have been or less repute or advantage to them for et impeditioris linguae sum and the poor experience I have of that Royal Assembly is so ill ballanced with true Judgement that every gust and wave hath power on me whereby I shall not onely suffer in my own particular but which I apprehend with much more care and sorrow do prejudice to their common interest Wherefore dread and dear Soveraign as low as the lowest step of your Royal Throne I humbly bend appealing to your great and Soveraign Judgement for my discharge from this so unequal a burthen imposed on me most humbly and earnestly beseeching your most excellent Majesty for the Honor of that Great
it should be required of them and yet they to suffer all injuries from the hands of strange Souldiers when the meanest boy in the Island is taught to mannage Arms better then the best of them that are there billetted No but they would rather have thought it discretion upon the return of those voyages to have caused the men to repair to the place where they were pressed and to have ordered that each Parish should have set them on work for their maintenance with command to be ready upon warning to repair to the place of Rendezvous There is no place or part in England so remote from the Sea but they might have resorted to the Port assigned before the Ships could be furnished or drawn together They would have thought it more wisdom to have retired to their own Harbors and to have had their men discharged then to have continued this needless and expencefull course that is taken They would have judged it better to have supplied the Isle of Weight with Two thousand men out of the main Land when they feared any evil to the Island then to send for them out of Scotland and to keep them in continual entertainment They would have thought it more fit to have returned the barbarous Irish into the Country from whence they came then to make them a vexation to the places and parts where they remain seeing no shadow of reason can be pretended for it England wants no men and hath as good and able men as either of the other two Nations if his Majesty had occasion to use them England with small charge can raise what men his Majesty pleaseth to command and that suddenly and discharge them again without trouble or charge as quickly The wise men of England would have thought Two or three hundred thousand pounds better spared then thus wastfully consumed and disorders committed we may compute it to that sum and yet keep our selves within compass And notwithstanding the want of Money and the wayes to exact it of the Subject is all the Song now sung He that sees and complains of the evil mannaging of things is either imprisoned banished the Court or censured for a Discontent There is no Englishman but knoweth the heart of every other true heated Englishman and with one consent will all obey our Prince and to his person we owe all due reverence and we may truely say no King is more happy in Subjects for their love nor no Subjects readier to serve their King with their purses and persons nor never people was better blest with a King who is endued with all kinde of vertues and stained with no manner of vice False Informers and Misguiders of good Kings are much more perilous then if Princes themselves were evil for commonly as worms breed soonest in soft and sweet wood so are the best natures inclined to Honor and Justice soonest abused by false Flatterers The evil they commit under the Authority of good Princes is accounted as done by the Prince himself but commonly such people in the end pay for it for he that desires not to do good cannot be wise but will fall into Four thousand Follies One of the first Propositions made to the House will be for Money to support his Majesties vast expence at this time that the Enemy threatens thunder against the Kingdom Your often alarms upon such pretences may make you now too secure for true it is that the last Parliament books were published of invincible Preparations intended against us and nothing came of it But beware you be not deceived by an old saying That when one usually tells lyes he is not trusted when he speaks truth for certainly the danger is much more then by the power and greatness of another Enemy In this case you must give for your own sakes that so you may be sure to enjoy what is yours for your Soveraigns sake to maintain his greatness and state and for your Countries sake to keep it from oppression of the Enemy but withall you ought to lay down the condition of the Kingdom and to shew that your necessity cannot run paralel with your hearts and your desires that your mindes will be carried with a willingness to give but your hands will keep back your hearts for want of ability to give Themistocles demanding Tribute of the Athenians told them he brought two Gods with him that is to say Perswasion and Violence They answered that they had two other Gods in their Country both great and powerfull which were Poverty and Impossibility which hindred them from giving We may truely say that God hath so placed and seated this Isle of England that nothing but evil counsel can hurt it But true it is advice that is not warranted from wise men may prove more forcible and perilous then the power of an Enemy The Scripture telleth us that the thought perisheth that taketh not counsel A King of the Lacedemonians asked how a Kingdom might ever stand and was answered two wayes if a King take counsel of wise honest men and they speak freely and do Justice uprightly There was never Censor that judged Senator that ordered Emperor that commanded Council that executed Orator that perswaded nor any other mortal man but sometimes he committed Errors and deserved either blame or punishment for his misdoings and if he were wise desired advice what to do St Gregory saith No man can give so faithfull counsel as he who loves one more then his gifts Then who are or can be so true Councellors to our Noble King as a House of Commons that hath no relation to a Kings gift but only to his Honor flourishing estate and safety This is the time to amend evil Counsels past and to let evil Councellors see their Errors This is the time for all men to put to their helps some with their hands to fight others with their advice to counsel And for my Advice this it is That you present to his Majesty in all humbleness your willing mindes and hearts to repair and fit to Sea his Majesties Navy your selves to have power to make them able and serviceable with the advice of experienced men that you may call unto you This is a matter of great importance at this present for the safety of King Realm and Subject for the strength of the Kingdom much depends upon this Bulwark which we may well term The Walls of England His Majesty shall finde himself much eased by it Businesses shall be carried without his trouble or care Money shall not be sought for to that end but provided by you his Majesty may dispose of the rest of his Revenue at his pleasure By your frugality and husbandry his Majesty shall have occasion to judge of things past of yours in present and hereafter it will serve for a President to walk after it will stop the mouthes of Malignant tongues that inform his Majesty of the unwillingness of the Subject to give and it will make it
when the end may be the service of his Majesty and the good of the Commonweale But on the contrary when against a Parliament Law the Subject shall have taken from him his goods against his will and his liberty against the Laws of the Land shall it be accounted want of duty in us to stand upon our Priviledges hereditary to us and confirmed by so many Acts of Parliament In doing this we shall but tread the steps of our forefathers who ever preferred the Publick Interest before their own right nay before their own lives nor can it be any wrong to his Majesty to stand upon them so as thereby we may be the better enabled to do his Majesties service but it will be a wrong to us and our posterity and our consciences if we willingly forego that which belongs unto us by the Law of God and of the Land and this we shall do well to present to his Majesty we have no cause to doubt of his Majesties gracious acceptation This Debate said Sir Tho. Wentworth carries a double Aspect towards the Soveraign and the Subject though both be innocent both are injured and both to be cured Surely in the greatest humility I speak it these illegal ways are punishment and marks of indignation the raising of Loans strengthned by Commission with unheard of Instructions and Oathes the billetting of Soldiers by the Lieutenants and Deputy Lieutenants have been as if they could have perswaded Christian Princes yea worlds that the right of Empires had been to take away by strong hands and they have endeavored as far as possible for them to do it This hath not been done by the King under the pleasing shade of whose Crown I hope we shall ever gather the fruits of Justice but by Projectors who have extended the Prerogative of the King beyond the just Symetry which maketh a sweet harmony of the whole They have brought the Crown into greater want then ever by anticipating the Revenues And can the Shepherd be thus smitten and the Speep not scattered They have introduced a Privy-Council ravishing at once the Spheres of all ancient Government imprisoning us without either bail or bond they have taken from us what shall I say indeed what have they left us All means of supplying the King and ingratiating our selves with him taking up the root of all propriety which if it be not seasonably set again into the ground by his Majesties own hands we shall have insteed of beauty baldness To the making of those whole I shall apply my self and propound a Remedy to all these diseases By one and the same thing have King and People been hurt and by the same must they be cured to vindicate what new things no our ancient vital Liberties by reinforcing the ancient Laws made by our Ancestors by setting forth such a Character of them as no licentious spirit shall dare to enter upon them and shall we think this is a way to break a Parliament no our desires are modest and just I speak truly both for the interest of King and People if we injoy not these it will be impossible for to relieve him Therefore let us never fear they shall not be accepted by his goodness wherefore I shall shortly descend to my motions consisting of four parts two of which have relation to our persons two to the propriety of goods for our persons first the freedom of them from imprisonment secondly from imployment abroad contrary to the ancient Customs For our goods that no Levies be made but by Parliament secondly no billetting of Soldiers It is most necessary that these be resolved that the Subject may be secured in both Sir Benjamin Rudyard stands up as a Moderator and spake thus This is the Chrysis of Parliaments we shall know by this if Parliaments live or die the King will be valued by the success of us the Councils of this House will have opperations in all 't is sit we be wise his Majesty begins to us with affection proclaiming that he will relie on his peoples love preservation is natural we are not now on the bene esse but on the esse be sure England is ours and then prune it Is it no small matter that we have provoked two most Potent Kings we have united them and have betrayed our selves more then our enemies could Men and Brethren what shall we do is there no balm in Gilead if the King draw one way the Parliament another we must all sink I respect no particular I am not so wise to contemn what is determined by the major part one day tells another and one Parliament instructs another I desire this House to avoid all contestations the hearts of Kings are great 't is comely that Kings have the beter of their Subjects give the King leave to come off I believe his Majesty expects but the occasion 't is lawfull and our duty to advise his Majesty but the way is to take a right course to attain the right end which I think may be thus by trusting the King and to breed a trust in him by giving him a large Supply according to his wants by prostrating our Grievances humbly at his feet from thence they will have the best way to his heart that is done in duty to his Majesty And to say all at once Let us all labor to get the King on our side and this may be no hard matter considering the neer subsistence between the King and people Sir Edward Cook spake next Dum tempus habemus bonum operemur I am absolutely to give Supply to his Majesty yet with some caution To tell you of Forein dangers and inbred evils I will not do it the State is inclining to a consumption yet not incurable I fear not Forein Enemies God send us peace at home for this disease I will propound remedies I will seek nothing out of mine own head but from my heart and out of Acts of Parliament I am not able to fly at all Grievances but only at Loans Let us not flatter our selves who will give Subsidies if the King may impose what he will and if after Parliament the King may inhaunce what he pleaseth I know the king will not do it I know he is a Religious King free from personal vices but he deals with other mens hands and sees with other mens eyes will any give a Subsidy that may be taxed after Parliament at pleasure the King cannot tax any by way of Loans I differ from them who would have this of Loans go amongst Grievances but I would have it go alone I le begin with a noble Record it cheers me to think of it 25. E. 3. it is worthy to be written in letters of gold Loans against the will of the Subject are against reason and the Franchises of the Land and they desire restitution what a word is that Franchise The Lord may tax his Villain high or low but it is against the Franchises
of the Land for freemen to be taxed but by their consent in Parliament Franchise is a French word and in Latine it is Libertas In Magna Charta it is provided that Nullus liber homo capiatur vel imprisoâ—etur aut disseisietur de libero tenemento suo c. nisi per legale judicium parium suorum vel per legem terrae which Charter hath been confirmed by good Kings above thirty times When these Gentlemen had spoken Sir Iohn Cook Secretary of State took up the matter for the King and concluded for redress of Grievances so that Supplies take the precedency And said I had rather you would hear any then me I will not answer what hath been already spoken my desire is not to stir but to quiet not to provoke but to appease my desire is that every one resort to his own heart to reunite the King and the State and to take away the scandal from us every one speaks from the abundance of his heart I do conclude out of every ones Conclusion to give to the King to redress Grievances all the difference is about the manner we are all Inhabitants in one House the Commonwealth let every one in somewhat amend his house somewhat is amiss but if all the House be on fire will we then think of amending what 's a miss will you not rather quench the fire the danger all apprehend The way that is propounded I seek not to decline illegal courses have been taken it must be confessed the redress must be by Laws and Punishment but withal add the Law of Necessity Necessity hath no Law you must abilitate the State to do what you do by Petition require It is wished we begin with Grievances I deny not that we prepare them but shall we offer them first will not this seem a Condition with his Majesty do we not deal with a wise King jealous of his Honor All Subsidies cannot advantage his Majesty so much as that his Subjects do agree to Supply him This will amaze the Enemy more then ten Subsidies begin therefore with the King and not with our selves This dayes Debate said Sir Robert Philips makes me call to minde the custom of the Romans who had a solemn feast once a year for their Slaves at which time they had liberty without exception to speak what they would whereby to ease their afflicted minds which being finished they severally returned to their former servitude This may with some resemblance and distinction well set forth our present State where now after the revolution of some time and grievous sufferings of many violent oppressions we have as those Slaves had a day of liberty of speech but shall not I trust be herein Slaves for we are free we are not Bondmen but Subjects these after their Feast were Slaves again but it is our hope to return Freemen I am glad to see this mornings work to see such a sense of the Grievances under which we groan I see a concurrence of grief from all parts to see the Subject wronged and a fit way to see the Subject righted I expected to see a division but I see honorable conjunction and I take it a good Omen It was wished by one that there were a forgetfulness of all let him not prosper that wisheth it not No there is no such wayes to perfect remedy as to forget injuries but not so to forget as not to recover them It was usual in Rome to bury all injuries on purpose to recover them It was said by a Gentleman that ever speaks freely We must so govern our selves as if this Parliament must be the Chrysis of all Parliaments and this the last I hope well and there will be no cause for the King our Head to except against us or we against him The dangers abroad are presented to us he is no English man that is not apprehensive of them We have provoked two Potent Kings the one too near who are too strongly joyned together the dangers are not Chimerical but real I acknowledge it but it must be done in proportion of our dangers at home I more fear the violation of Publick Rights at home then a Forein Enemy Must it be our duties and direction to defend Forein dangers and establish security against them and shall we not look at that which shall make us able and willing thereunto We shall not omit to confide and trust his Majesty otherwise our Councils will be with fears and that becomes not Englishmen The unaccustomed violences I have nothing but a good meaning â—rench into all we have To the four particulars already mentioned wherein we suffer one more may be added Lest God forbare to hear me in the day of my trouble our Religion is made vendible by Commissions Alas now a tolleration is granted little less and men for pecuniary annual rates dispenced withal whereby Papists without fear of Law practise Idolatry and scoff at Parliaments at Laws and all it is well known the people of this State are under no other subjection then what they did voluntarily consent unto by the original contract between King and people and as there are many Prerogatives and Priviledges conferred on the King so there are left to the Subject many necessary Liberties and Priviledges as appears by the Common Laws and Acts of Parliament notwithstanding what these two Sycophants have prated in the Pulpit to the contrary Was there ever yet King of England that directly ever violated the Subjects Liberty and Property but their actions were ever complained of in Parliament and no sooner complained of then redressed 21 E. 3. there went out a Commission to raise money in a strange manner the succeeding Parliament prayed redress and till H. 8. we never heard of the said Commissions again Another way was by Loan a worm that cankered the Law the Parliament did redress it and that money was paid again The next little Engine was Benevolence what the force of that was look into the Statute of R. 3. which damned that particular way and all other indirect wayes Since the Right of the Subject is thus bulwarkt by the Law of the Kingdom and Princes upon complainâ— have redressed them I am confident we shall have the like cause of joy from his Majesty I will here make a little digression The County I serve for were pleased to command me to seek the removal from them of the greatest burthen that ever people suffered It was excellently said Commissionary Lieutenants do deprive us of all Liberty if ever the like was seen of the Lieutenancy that now is I will never be believed more They tell the people they must pay so much upon a warrant from a Deputy Lieutenant or be bound to the good behavior and sent up to the Lords of the Council it is the strangest Engine to rend the Liberty of the Subject that ever was there was now a Decemviri in every County and amongst that
your Majesties Service and to the safety of your Majesties sacred Person we most zealously present to your Princely wisedom craving your Majesties chearful and gratious approbation His Majesties Answer to the eighth Article TO the eighth his Majesty doth well approve it as a matter of necessary consideration and the Parliament now sitting he recommendeth to both Houses the preparation of a fitting Law to that effect And his Majesty doth further declare that the mildeness that hath been used towards those of the Popish Religion hath been upon hope that forain Princes thereby might be induced to use moderation towards their Subjects of the Reformed Religion but not finding that good effect which was expected His Majesty resolveth unless he shall very speedily see better fruits to add a further degree of severity to that which in this petition is desired ON Wednesday the second of April the Propositions sent from the King were mentioned and several Gentlemen expressed themselves severally on that subject IT is said that the greatest grievance is want of supply but I hold it a greater grievance that his Majesty is brought into those necessities especially considering the supplies that of late have been given to the King two Subsidies of Parliament besides privy Seals the late Loan whereby five Subsidies were forcibly and unadvisedly taken and we have yet purchased to our selves nothing by all these but our own dishonor we have drawn and provoked two powerful enemies upon us it is not then what the Subjects do give unless his Majesty imploy men of integrity and experience otherwise all that we give will be as cast into a bottomless bag SOme propositions we shall not meddle with as a soveraign Army to be transported we are not fit for that yet but we will not reject it for great Princes who give out Rumors of raising great Armies do put their Enemies to great fears then the defence of our Coasts nothing is more necessary but the bill of Poundage is for that particular supply and how far it may prejudice us for a future Precedent to give other supply let us be advised Mr. Secretary Cook observing a distinction made upon the propositions as if some of them were to be omitted I know said he you will do it upon deliberation some there are not possible to be omitted as the Guarding of the Seas defence of the Elbe Rotchel and those draw on all the rest Ships must have Men and Munition and we cannot divide any of these This House is tender of the Countrey the King will not lay a burthen that cannot be born We may supply his Majesty without this give we now what we please the King may make use of it before the People are able to pay and we shall not onely make his Majesty subsist but advance his reputation in the world by the unity of his People more then by any treasure INdeed there may be some necessity for a war offensive but looking on one late dysaster I tremble to think of sending more abroad Let us consider those two great undertakings at Cales and Ree at Cales that was so gloriously pretended where our men arrived and found a Conquest ready namely the Spanish Ships a satisfaction sufficient and fit for us and this confessed by some then imployed and never but granted by all that it was feasible and easie why came this to nothing After that opportunity lost when the whole Army was landed with destruction of some of our men why was nothing done if nothing was intended why were they landed and why were they shipt again For Rees voyage was not the whole action carried against the judgement of the best Commanders was not the Army landed Not to mention the leaving of the Wines nor touch the wonder that Caesar never knew the enriching of the Enemy by curtesies Consider what a case we now are in if on the like occasion or with the like instruments we shall again adventure another expedition It was ever the wisedom of our Ancestors here to leave Forain Wars wholly to the State and not to meddle with them SIr Edw. Cook When poor England stood alone and had not the access of another Kingdom and yet had more and as potent Enemies as now it hath yet the King of England prevailed In the Parliament Roll in the 42. year of Edw. 3. the King and the Parliament gave God thanks for his victory against the Kings of Scotland and of France he had them both in Windsor Castle as Prisoners What was the reason of that Conquest four reasons were given 1. The King was assisted by good Counsel 2. There were valiant men 3. They were timely supplied 4. Good Imployment 3. R. 2. The King was inviron'd with the Flemins Scots and French and the King of England prevailed 13. R. 2. The King was invironed with Spaniards Scots and French and the King of England prevailed 17 R. 2. Wars were in Ireland and Scotland and yet the King of England prevailed and thanks were given to God here And I hope I shall live to give God thanks for our Kings victories 7 H. 4. One or two great men about the King so mewed him up that he took no other advice but from them whereupon the Chancellor took this Text and Theam in his Speech at the Parliament Multorum consilia requiruntur in magnis in bello qui maxime timent sunt in maximis periculis Let us give and not be afraid of our enemies let us supply bountifully cheerfully and speedily but enter not into particulars Solomons Rule is Qui repetit separat nay separat foederatos We are united in duty c. to the King the King hath fourscore thousand pounds a year for the Navy and to scowre the Narrow-seas it hath been taken and we are now to give it and shall we now give more to guard the Seas besides when that is taken of our gift it may be diverted another way It shall never be said we deny all supply I think my self bound where there is commune periculum there must be commune auxilium I Cannot forget that duty I owe to my Countrey and unless we be secured against our Liberties we cannot give I speak not this to make diversions but to the end that giving I may give cheerfully As for the Propositions to be considered of I incline to decline them and to look upon the State of our Countrey whether it be fit to give or no Are we come to an end for our Countries Liberties have we trenched on the rates of the Deputy Lieutenants are we secured for time future WE all desire remedies for our Grievances and without them we shall neither be willing nor able to give for my part I heartily desire remedy but which is the best and wisest way that is the question As we have made some progress in our Grievances so let us now go on to supply There is a Proverb Non bis
lege regerentur And though the Book of Litchfield speaking of the times of the Danes says then Ius sopitum erat in regno leges consuetudines sopitae sunt and prava voluntas vis violentia magis regnabant quam Judicia vel Justitia yet by the blessing of God a good King Edward commonly called St. Edward did awaken those Laws and as the old words are Excitatas reparavit reparatas decoravit decoratas confirmavit which Confirmavit shews that good King Edward did not give those Laws which William the Conqueror and all his Successors since that time have sworn unto And here my Lords by many Cases frequent in our modern Laws strongly concurring with those of the ancient Saxon Kings I might if time were not more precious demonstrate that our Laws and Customs were the same I will onely intreat your Lordships leave to tell you That as we have now even in those Saxon times they had their Court Barons and Court Leets and Sheriffs Courts by which as Tacitus says of the Germanes their Ancestors Iura reddebant per pagos vicos and I do believe as we have now they had their Parliaments where new Laws were made cum consensu Praelatorum Magnatum totius Communitatis or as another writes cum consilio Praelatorum Nobilium sapientium Lâ—icorum I will add nothing out of Glanvile that wrote in the time of Hen. 2. or Bracton that writ in the days of Hen. 3. onely give me leave to cite that of Fortescue the learned Chancellor to Hen. 6. who writing of this Kingdom says Regnum istud moribus nationum regum temporibus eisdem quibus nunc regitur legibus consuetudinibus regebatur But my good Lords as the Poet said of Fame I may say of our Common Law Ingrediturque solo caput inter nubila condit Wherefore the cloudy part being mine I will make haste to open way for your Lordships to hear more certain Arguments and such as go on more sure grounds Be pleased then to know that it is an undoubted and fundamental Point of this so ancient Common Law of England That the Subject hath a true property in his goods and possessions which doth preserve as sacred that meum tuum that is the nurse of Industry and mother of Courage and without which there can be no Justice of which meum tuum is the proper object But the undoubted Birthright of true Subjects hath lately not a little been invaded and prejudiced by pressures the more grievous because they have been pursued by imprisonment contrary to the Franchises of this Land and when according to the Laws and Statutes of this Realm redress hath been sought for in a legal way by demanding Habeas Corpus from the Judges and a discharge by trial according to the Law of the Land success hath failed that now inforceth the Commons in this present Parliament assembled to examine by Acts of Parliament Precedents and Reasons the truth of the English Subjects liberty which I shall leave to learned Gentlemen to argue NExt after Sir Dudly Diggs spake Mr. Ed Littleton of the Inner-Temple That their Lordships have heard that the Commons have taken into consideration the matter of personal Liberty and after long debate thereof they have upon a full search and clear understanding of all things pertinent to the question unanimously declared That no Freeman ought to be committed or restrained in Prison by the command of the King or Privy Councel or any other unless some cause of the commitment detainer or restraint be expressed for which by Law he ought to be committed detained or restrained And they have sent me with other of their Members to represent unto your Lordships the true grounds of their resolution and have charged me particularly leaving the reasons of Law and Precedents for others to give your Lordships satisfaction that this Liberty is established and confirmed by the whole State the King the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons by several Acts of Parliament the Authority whereof is so great that it can receive no Answer save by Interpretation or Repeal by future Statutes And these I shall minde your Lordships of are so direct in the point that they can bear no other exposition at all and sure I am they are still in force The first of them is the grand Charter of the Liberties of England first granted in the 17th year of King Iohn and renewed in the 9 tâ— year of Hen. 3. and since confirmed in Parliament above 30. times the words there are Chap. 29. Nullus liber homo capiatur vel imprisonetur aut disseisietur de libero tenemento suo vel liberis consuetudinibus suis aut utlagetur aut exuletur aut aliquo modo destruatar nec super eum ibimus nec eum mittemus nisi per legale judicium Parium suorum vel per legem terrae He then proceeded to open and argued learnedly upon the several Particulars in the last recited Clause of Magna Charta and further shewed That no invasion was made upon this personal Liberty till the time of King Ed. 3. which was soon resented by the Subject for in the 5. Ed. 3. Chap. 9. it is enacted That no man from henceforth shall be attached on any occasion nor fore-judged of Life or Limb nor his Lands Tenements Goods nor Chattels seised into the Kings hands against the Form of the great Charter and the Law of the Land and 25 Edw. 3. Chap. 4. it is more full and doth expound the words of the grand Charter which is thus Whereas it is contained in the grand Charter of the Franchises of England that none shall be Imprisoned nor put out of his Freehold nor free Custom unless it be by the Law of the Land it is awarded assented and established That from henceforth none shall be taken by Petition or suggestion made to our Lord the King or to his Councel unless it be by Indictment or Presentment of his good and lawful People of the the same neighborhood which such Deed shall be done in due maner or by process made by Wâ—it original at the common Law nor that none be outed of his Franchises nor Office Freehold unless it be duly brought in Answer and fore-judged of the same by the course of the Law and that if any thing be done against the same it shall be redressed and holden for none and 28 Ed. 3. Chap. 3. it is more direct this Liberty being followed with fresh suit by the Subject where the words are not many but very full and significant That no man of what state and condition he be shall be put out of his Lands nor Tenements nor taken nor imprisoned nor disinherited nor put to death without it be brought in Answer by due process of the Law Several other Statutes were cited by him in confirmation of this point of the Liberty of the Subject The Kings Councel afterward made Objections to the said Argument
yet acknowledged that the seven Statutes urged by the House of Commons are in force yet said that some of them are in general words and therefore conclude nothing but are to be expounded by Precedents and some of them are applied to the suggestion of Subjects and not to the Kings command simply of its self and that per legem terrae in Magna Charta cannot be understood for process of Law and original Writs for that in Criminal proceedings no original Writ is usual at all but every Constable either for Felony or breach of the Peace or to prevent the breach of the Peace may commit without Process or original Writ it were very hard the King should not have the power of a Constable They also argued That the King was not bound to express the cause of Imprisonment because there may be in it matter of State not fit to be revealed for a time lest the confederates thereupon make means to escape the hands of Justice Besides that which the Commons do say that the party ought to be delivered or bailed is a contradiction in its self for bayling doth signifie a kinde of Imprisonment still Delivery is a total freeing And besides bayling is a grace or favor of a Court of Justice and they may refuse to do it To this it was replyed That the Statutes were direct in Point and though some of them speak of suggestions of the Subjects yet they are in equal reason a commitment by command of the King as when the King taketh notice of a thing himself And for the words per legem terrae original Writs onely are not intended but all other legal process which comprehendeth the whole proceedings of the Law upon Cause other then trial by Jury and the course of the Law is rendred by due process of the Law and no man ought to be imprisoned by special command without indictment or other due process to be made by the Law And whereas it is said there might be danger in revealing the Cause that may be avoided by declaring a general Cause as for Treason suspicion of Treason misprision of Treason Felony without expressing the particulars which can give no greater light to a confederate then will be conceived upon the very apprehension upon the imprisonment if nothing at all were expressed And as for the bayling of the party committed it hath ever been the discretion of the Judges to give so much respect to a commitment by the command of the King or the privy Councel which are ever intended to be done in just and weighty Cases that they will not presently set them free but bail them to answer what shall be objected against them on the Kings behalf but if any other inferior Officer do commit a man without shewing cause they do instantly deliver him as having no cause to expect their leasure so that Delivery is applyed to the imprisoned by command of some mean minister of Justice Bailing when it is done by command of the King or his Councel and though Bailing is a grace and favor of the Court in case of Felony and other crimes for that there is another way to discharge them in convenient time by their trial but where no cause of imprisonment is returned but the command of the King there is no way to deliver such persons by trial or otherwise but that of the Habeas Corpus and if they should be then remanded they might be perpetually imprisoned without any remedy at all and consequently a man that had committed no offence might be in a worse case then a greater offender for the latter should have an ordinary trial to discharge him the other should never be delivered MAster Selden of the Inner-Temple argued next first making this Introduction Your Lordships have heard from the Gentleman that last spake a great part of the grounds upon which the House of Commons upon mature deliberation proceeded to that clear resolution touching the right of liberty of their persons The many Acts of Parliament which are the written Laws of the Land and are expresly in the Point have bin read and opened and such Objections as have been by some made unto them and Objections also made out of another Act of Parliament have been cleared and answered It may seem now perhaps my Lords that little remains needful to be further added for the enforcement and maintenance of so fundamental and established a Right and Liberty belonging to every freeman of the Kingdom The House of Commons taking into consideration that in this question being of so high a nature that never any exceeded it in any Court of Justice whatsoever all the several ways of just examination of the Truth should be used have also most carefully informed themselves of all former Judgements or Precedents concerning this great Point either way and have been no less careful of the due preservation of his Majesties just Prerogative then of their own Rights The Precedents here are of two kinds either meerly matter of Record or else the former resolutions of the Judges after solemn debate in the Point This Point that concerns Precedents the House of Commons have commanded me to present to your Lordships which I shall as briefly as I may so I do it faithfully and perspicuously to that end my Lords before I come to the particulars of any of those Precedents I shall first remember to your Lordships that which will seem as a general key for the opening and true apprehension of all them of record without which key no man unless he be verst in the entries and course of the Kings Bench can possibly understand In all cases my Lords where any Right or Liberty belongs to the Subjects by any positive Law written or unwritten if there were not also a remedy by Law for enjoying or regaining of this Right or Liberty when it is violated or taken from him the positive Law were most vain and to no purpose and it were to no purpose for any man to have any right in any Land or other Inheritance if there were not a known remedy that is an Action or Writ by which in some Court of ordinary Justice he might recover it And in this case of Right of Liberty of Person if there were not a remedy in the Law for regaining it when it is restrained it were of no purpose to speak of Laws that ordain it should not be restrained The Writ of Habeas Corpus or Corpus cum causa is the highest remedy in Law for any man that is imprisoned and the onely remedy for him that is imprisoned by the special command of the King or the Lords of the pâ—ivy Councel without shewing cause of the commitment and if any mâ—n be so imprisoned by any such Command or otherwise whatsoever though England and desire by himself or any other in his behalf this Writ of Hab. Corp. for the purpose in the Court of Kings Bench that Writ is to be granted to him
and ought not to be denied and is directeâ— to the Keeper of the Prison in whose custody the Prisoner remains commanding him that after a certain day he bring in the body of the Prisoner cum causa detentionis and sometimes cum causa captionis and he with his return filed to the Writ bringeth the Prisoner to the Bar at the time appointed and the Court judgeth of the sufficiency or insufficiency of the retuâ—n and if they finde him baylable committitur Marescallo the proper Prison belongeth to the Court and then afterward traditur in ball But if upon the return of the Habeas Corpus it appear to the Court that the Prisoner ought not to be bayled nor discharged from the Prison whence he is brought then he is remanded and sent back again to continue till by due course of Law he may be delivered and the entâ—y of this is remittitur quousque secundum legem deliberatus fuerit or remittitur quousque c. which is all one and the highest award of Judgement that ever was or can be given upon a Habeas Corpus Your Lordships have heard the resolution of the House of Commons touching the enlargement of a man committed by the command of the King or the privy Councel or any other without cause shewed of such commitment which resolution as it is grounded upon Acts of Parliament already shewen the reason of the Law of the Land being committed to the charge of another to open unto unto you so it is strengthened by many Precedents of Records He then produced twelve Precedents full and directly in the point to prove that persons so committed ought to be delivered upon bayl which were distinctly opened and read to their Lordships then he also offered to their consideration other kind of Precedents which were solemn resolutions of Judges things not of Record but yet remain in Authentick Copies which Precedents and Authorities we omit for the length thereof He then proceeded and said The House of Commons desiring with all care to inform themselves fully of the truth of the resolution of the Judges in the 34. year of the Queen cited in the case of Sir Iohn Heveningham by the Kings Councel as Arguments against his not being bayled have got into their hands a Book of select Cases collected by the reverend and learned Judge Chief Justice Anderson all written with his own hand which he caused to be read being the same which hath been already mentioned in the Collections of this Parliament which Precedents saith he do fully resolve enough for the maintenance of the ancient and fundamental point of Liberty of the Person to be regained by Hab. Corp. when any is imprisoned Then he concluded that having thus gone through the charge committed to him by the House of Commons he should now as he had leave and direction given him lest their Lordships should be put to much trouble and expence of time in finding and getting Copies at large of those things which he had cited offer also to their Lordships Authentick Copies of them all and so left them and whatever else he had said to their Lordships further consideration LAst of all Sir Edward Cook took up the Argument as to the rational part of the Law and began with this Introduction Your Lordships have heard 7. Acts of Parliament in point and 31. Precedents summarily collected and with great understanding delivered which I have perused and understand them all throughly 12. of the Precedents are in terminis terminantibus a whole Jury of Precedents and all in the point I am much transported with joy because of the hope of good success in this weighty business your Lordships being so full of Justice and the very Theme and Subject doth promise success which was Corpus cum cansa the freedom of an English man not to be imprisoned without cause shewn which is my part to shew and the reason and the cause why it should be so wherein I will not be prolix nor copious for to guild Gold were idle and superfluous And after he had cleared some doubts made of the Statute of Westminster which saith That the Sheriffs and others in some cases may not replevin men in Prison he proceeded further and said That all those Arguments offered unto your Lordships in this last conference are of a double nature 1. Acts of Parliament 2. Judicial Precedents For the first I hold it a proper Argument for your Lordships because you my Lords temporal and you my Lords spiritual gave your assent unto those Acts of Parliament and therefore if these cannot perswade you nothing can For the second which are Judicial Precedents it is Argumentum ab authoritate and Argumentum ab authoritate valet affimative that is I conceive though it be no good Argument to say negatively the Judges have given no opinion in the point 3. It is good Law which I fortifie with a strong Axiome Neminem oportet sapientiorem esse legibus Now these two arguments being so well pressed to your Lordships by my Colleagues I think your Lordships may wonder what my part may be it is short but sweet it is the Reason of all those Laws and Precedents and Reason must needs be welcome to all men for all men are not capable of the understanding of the Law but every man is capable of Reason and those Reasons I offer to your Lordships in affirmance of the antient Laws and Precedents made for the Liberty of the Subject against Imprisonment without cause expressed 1. A re ipsa 2. A minore ad majus 3. From the remedies provided 4. From the extent and universality of the same 5. From the infiniteness of the time 6. A Fine The first general Reason is a re ipsa even from the nature of Imprisonment ex visceribus causae for I will speak nothing but ad idem be it close or other Imprisonment and this Argument is three-fold because an imprisoned man upon will and pleasure is 1. A Bond-man 2. Worse then a Bond-man 3. Not so much as a man for mortuus homo non est homo a Prisoner is a dead man 1. No man can be imprisoned upon will and pleasure of any but he that is a Bond-man and villain for that Imprisonment and Bondage are Propria quarto modo to villains now Propria quarto modo and the species are convertible Whosoever is a Bond-man may be imprisoned upon will and pleasure and whosoever may be imprisoned upon will and pleasure is a Bondman 2. If free men of England might be imprisoned at the will and pleasure of the King or his commandment then were they in worse case then Bondmen or villains for the Lord of a villain cannot command another to imprison his villain without cause as of disobedience or refusing to serve as it is agreed in the year books And here he said that no man should reprehend any thing that he said out of Books or Records he said he would prove
absurd and unreasonable thing to send a Prisoner to a Roman Emperor and not to write along with him the Cause alledged against him send therefore no man a Prisoner without his causes along with him Hoc fac vives and that was the first reason a tuto that it was not safe for the King in regard of Loss to commit men without a Cause The second Reason is That such commitments will destroy the endeavors of all men Who will endeavor to imploy himself in any profession either of War Merchandise or of any liberal knowledge if he be but Tenant at will of his Liberty for no Tenant at will will support or improve any thing because he hath no certain estate Ergo to make men Tenants at will of their Liberties destroys all industry and endeavors whatsoever And so much for these six principal Reasons A re ipsa A minore ad majus A remediis From the extent and universality From the infiniteness of the time A fine Loss of Honor. Loss of Profit Loss of Security Loss of Industry These were his Reasons Here he made another Protestation That if remedy had been given in this Case they would not have medled therewith by no means but now that remedy being not obtained in the Kings Bench without looking back upon any thing that hath been done or omitted they desire some provision for the future onely And here he took occasion to adde four Book Cases and Authorities all in the Point saying That if the learned Councel on the other side could produce but one against the Liberties so pat and pertinent oh how they would hug and cull it 16. H. 6. tit monstrance de faits 82. by the whole Court the King in his Presence cannot command a man to be arrested but an action of false imprisonment lieth against him that arresteth if not the King in his royal Presence then none others can do it Non sic itur ad astra 1. Hen. 7.4 Hussey reports the opinion of Markham chief Justice to Edw. 4. that he could not imprison by word of mouth and the reason because the party hath no remedy for the Law leaves every man a remedy of causless imprisonment he added that Markham was a worthy Judge though he fell into adversities at last by the Lord Rivers his means Fortescue Chap. 8. Proprio ore nullus Regum usus est to imprison any man c. 4. Eliz. Times blessed and renowned for Justice and Religion in Pl. 235. the common Law hath so admeasured the Kings Prerogative as he cannot prejudice any man in his inheritance and the greatest inheritance a man hath is the liberty of his Person for all others are accessary to it for thus he quoted the Orator Major haereditas venit unicuique nostrum a Jure legibus quam a parentibus And these are the four Authorities he cited in this point Now he propounded and answered two Objections First in point of State Secondly in the Course held by the House of Commons May not the Privy Councel commit without cause shewed in no matter of State where secrecie is required would not this be an hinderance to his Majesties service It can be no prejudice to the King by reason of matter of State for the cause must be of a higher or lower nature if it be for suspicion of Treason misprision of Treason or Felony it may be by general words couched if it be for any other thing of smaller nature as contempt and the like the particular cause must be shewed and no individuum vagum or uncertain cause to be admitted Again if the Law be so clear as you make it why needs the Declaration and Remonstrance in Parliament The Subject hath in this Case sued for remedy in the Kings Bench by Habeas Corpus and found none therefore it is necessary to be cleared in Parliament And here ends his Discourse And then he made a recapitulation of all that had been offered unto their Lordships That generally their Lordships had been advised by the most faithful Counsellors that can be dead men these cannot be daunted by fear nor muzled by affection reward or hope of preferment and therefore their Lordships might safely believe them particularly their Lordships had three several kinds of Proofs 1. Acts of Parliament judicial Precedents good Reasons First you have had many ancient Acts of Parliament in the Point besides Magna Charta that is seven Acts of Parliament which indeed are thirty seven Magna Charta being confirmed thirty times for so often have the Kings of England given their royal Assents thereunto 2. Judicial Precedents of grave and reverend Judges in terminis terminantibus that long since departed the world and they were many in number Precedents being twelve and the Judges four of a Bench made four times twelve and that is forty eight Judges 3. You have as he tearmed them vividas rationes manifest and apparent Reasons Towards the conclusion he declared to their Lordships That they of the House of Commons have upon great study and serious Consideration made a great manifestation unanimously Nullo contradicente concerning this great liberty of the Subject and have vindicated and recovered the Body of this fundamental Liberty both of their Lordships and themselves from shadows which sometimes of the day are long sometimes short and sometimes long again and therefore we must not be guided by shadows and they have transmitted to their Lordships not capita rerum Heads or Briefs for these compendia are dispendia but the Records at large in terminis terminantibus and so he concluded that their Lordships are involved in the same danger and therefore ex congruo condigno they desired a Conference to the end their Lordships might make the like Declaration as they had done Commune periculum commune requirit auxilium and thereupon take such further course as may secure their Lordships and them and all their Posterity in enjoying of their ancient undoubted and fundamental Liberties The two next days were spent in the Debate about Billeting of Soldiers upon the Subject against Law THursday the 10. of April Mr. Secretary Cook delivered this Message from the King That his Majesty desireth this House not to make any recess these Easter Holidays that the world may take notice how earnest his Majesty and we are for the publique affairs in Christendom the which by such a recess would receive interruption THis Message for non-recess was not well pleasing to the House SIr Robert Phillips first resented it and took notice That in 12. and 18. Iac. upon the like intimation the House resolved it was in their power to adjourn or sit hereafter said he this may be put upon us by Princes of less Piety let a Committee consider hereof and of our right herein and to make a Declaration And accordingly this matter touching his Majesties pleasure about the recess was referred to a Committee and to consider
That the free Subjects of this Realm ought not to be imprisoned without cause shewed But by this Clause a Soveraign Power will be admitted and left intire to his Majesty sufficient to control the force of Law and to bring in this new and dangerous Interpretation That the free Subjects of this Realm ought not by Law to be imprisoned without cause shewed unless it be by Soveraign Power In a word this Clause if it should be admitted would take away the effect of every part of the Petition and become destructive to the whole for thence will be the Exposition touching the Billeting of Soldiers and Mariners in free mens houses against their wills and thence will be the Exposition touching the Times and Places for execution of the Law Marshal contrary to the Laws and Statutes of the Realm The scope of this Petition as I have before observed is not to amend our Case but to restore us to the same state we were in before whereas if this Clause be received in stead of mending the condition of the poor Subjects whose Liberties of late have been miserably violated by some Ministers we shall leave them worse then we found them in stead of curing their wounds we shall make them deeper We have set bounds to our desires in this great Business whereof one is not to diminish the Prerogative of the King by mounting too high and if we bound our selves on the other side with this limit not to abridge the lawful Priviledges of the Subject by descending beneath that which is meet no man we hope can blame us My Lords as there is mention made in the additional Clause of Soveraign Power so is there likewise of a trust reposed in his Majesty touching the use of Soveraign Power The word Trust is of great Latitude and large extent and therefore ought to be well and warily applied and restrained especially in the Case of a King There is a trust inseparably reposed in the Persons of the Kings of England but that trust is regulated by Law for example when Statutes are made to prohibite things not mala in se but onely mala quia prohibita under certain forfeitures and penalties to accrue to the King and to the Informers that shall sue for the breach of them The Commons must and ever will acknowledge a Regal and Soveraign Prerogative in the King touching such Statutes that it is in his Majesties absolute and undoubted Power to grant Dispensations to particular persons with the Clauses of Non obstante to do as they might have done before those Statutes wherein his Majesty conferring grace and favour upon some doth not do wrong to others but there is a difference between those Statutes and the Laws and Statutes whereon the Petition is grounded by those Statutes the Subject hath no interest in the penalties which are all the fruit such Statutes can produce until by Suit or Information commenced he become intituled to the particular forfeitures whereas the Laws and Statutes mentioned in our Petition are of another nature there shall your Lordships finde us to rely upon the good old Statute called Magna Charta which declareth and confirmeth the ancicient Common Laws of the Liberties of England There shall your Lordships also finde us also to insist upon divers other most material Statutes made in the time of King E. 4. and E. 3. and other famous Kings for explanation and ratification of the Lawful Rights and Priviledges belonging to the Subjects of this Realm Laws not inflicting Penalties upon Offenders in malis prohibitis but Laws declarative or positive conferring or confirming ipso facto an inherent Right and Interest of Liberty and Freedom in the Subjects of this Realm as their Birthrights and Inheritance descendable to their Heirs and Posterity Statutes incorporate into the Body of the Common Law over which with reverence be it spoken there is no Trust reposed in the Kings Soveraign Power or Prerogative Royal to enable him to dispense with them or to take from his Subjects that Birthright or Inheritance which they have in their Liberties by vertue of the Common Law and of these Statutes But if this Clause be added to our Petition we shall then make a dangerous overture to confound this good destination touching what Statutes the King is trusted to controll by dispensations and what not and shall give an intimation to posterity as if it were the opinion both of the Lords and Commons assembled in this Parliament that there is a Trust reposed in the King to lay aside by his Soveraign Power in some amergent cases as well of the Common Law and such Statutes as declare or ratifie the Subjects Liberty or confer Interest upon their persons as those other Penal Statutes of such nature as I have mentioned before which as we can by no means admit so we believe assuredly that it is far from the desire of our most Gracious Soveraign to affect so vast a Trust which being transmitted to a Successor of a different temper might enable him to alter the whole frame and fabrick of the Commonwealth and to dissolve that Government whereby his Kingdom hath flourished for so many years and ages under his Majesties most Royal Ancestors and predecessors Our next Reason is That we hold it contrary to all course of Parliament and absolutely repugnant to the very nature of a Petition of Right consisting of particulars as ours doth to clog it with a general Saving or Declaration to the weakning of the Right demanded and we are bold to renew with some confidence our Allegation that there can be no Precedent shewed of any such Clause in any such Petitions in times past I shall insist the longer upon this particular and labour the more carefully to clear it because your Lordships were pleased the last day to urge against us the Statutes of 25 and 28 of E. 1. as arguments to prove the contrary and seemed not to be satisfied with that which in this point we had affirmed True it is that in those Statutes there are such Savings as your Lordships have observed but I shall offer you a clear Answer to them and to all other Savings of like nature that can be found in any Statutes whatsoever First in the general and then I shall apply particular Answers to the particulars of those two Statutes whereby it will be most evident that those examples can no ways sute with the matter now in hand To this end it will be necessary that we consider duely what that question is which indeed concerneth a Petition and not an Act of Parliament This being well observed by shewing unto your Lordships the difference between a Petition for the Law and the Law ordained upon such a Petition and opening truly and perspicuously the course that was holden in framing of Statutes before 2 H. 5. different from that which ever since then hath been used and is still in use amongst us and by noting the times wherein these Statutes
the Antient and Fundamental Law issuing from the first frame and constitution of the Kingdom The third that this Liberty of the Subject is not onely most convenient and profitable for the People but most honourable most necessary for the King yea in that point of supply for which it was endeavored to be broken The form of Government is that which doth actuate and dispose every part and member of a State to the common good and as those parts give strength and ornament to the whole so they receive from it again strength and protection in their several stations and degrees If this mutual relation and intercourse be broken the whole frame will quickly be dissolved and fall in pieces and in stead of this concord and interchange of support whilest one part seeks to uphold the old form of Government and the other part to introduce a new they will miserably consume and devour one another Histories are full of the calamities of whole States and Nations in such cases It is true that time must needs bring some alterations and every alteration is a step and degree towards a dissolution those things onely are eternal which are constant and uniform Therefore it is observed by the best Writers upon this Subject that those Commonwealths have been most durable and perpetual which have often reformed and recomposed themselves according to their first Institution and Ordinance for by this means they repair the breaches and counterwork the ordinary and natural effect of time The second question is as manifest there are plain footsteps of those Laws in â—he Government of the Saxons they were of that vigor and force as to overlive the Conquest nay to give bounds and limits to the Conqueror whose victory gave him first hope but the assurance and possession of the Crown he obtained by composition in which he bound himself to observe these and the other antient Laws and Liberties of the Kingdom which afterwards he likewise confirmed by oath at his Coronation from him the said Obligation descended to his Successors It is true they have been often broken they have been often confirmed by Charters of Kings by Acts of Parliaments but the Petitions of the Subjects upon which those Charters and Acts were founded were ever Petitions of Right demanding their antient and due Liberties not suing for any new To clear the third Position he said may seem to some men more a Paradox That those Liberties of the Subject should be so honorable so profitable for the King and most necessary for the supply of his Majesty It hath been upon another occasion declared that if those Liberties were taken away there should remain no more industry no more justice no more courage who will contend who will endanger himself for that which is not his own But he said he would not insist upon any of those points nor yet upon other very important he said that if those Liberties were taken away there would remain no means for the Subjects by any act of Bounty or Benevolence to ingratiate themselves to their Soveragn And he desired their Lordships to remember what profitable Prerogatives the Laws had appointed for the support of Soveraignty as Wardships Treasures trove Felons-goods Fines Amercements and other Issues of Courts Wrecks Escheats and many more too long to be enumerated which for the most part are now by Charters and Grants of several Princes dispersed into the hands of private Persons and that besides the antient Demeasnes of the Crown of England William the Conqueror did annex for the better maintenance of his Estate great proportions of those Lands which were confiscate from those English which persisted to withstand him and of these very few remain at this day in the Kings possession And that since that time the revenue of the Crown had been supplied and augmented by Attainders and other Casualties in the age of our Fathers by the dissolution of Monasteries and Chantries neer a third part of the whole Land being come into the Kings possession He remembred further that constant and profitable Grant of the Subjects in the Act of Tonnage and Poundage And all these he said were so alienated anticipated overcharged with annuities and assignments that no means were left for the pressing and important occasions of this time but the voluntary and free gift of the Subjects in Parliament The hearts of the People and their bounty in Parliament is the onely constant Treasure and Revenue of the Crown which cannot be exhausted alienated anticipated or otherwise charged and incumbred In his entrance into the second part he propounded these Steps by which he meant to proceed 1. To shew the state of the Cause as it stood both in the Charge and in the Proof that so their Lordships might the better compare them both together 2. To take away the pretences of mitigations and limitations of his Opinions which the Doctor had provided for his own defence 3. To observe those circumstances of Aggravation which might properly be annexed to his Charge 4. To propound some Precedents of former times wherein though he could not match the offence now in question for he thought the like before had never been committed yet he should produce such as should sufficiently declare how forward our Ancestors would have been in the prosecution and condemning of such offences if they had been then committed The Offence was prescribed in a double maner First by the general scope and intention and by the matter and particulars of the Fact whereby that intention was expressed In the description of the intention he observed six Points every one of which was a Character of extreme malice and wickedness 1. His attempt to misguide and seduce the Conscience of the King 2. To incense his Royal Displeasure against his Subjects 3. To scandalize impeach and subvert the good Laws and Government of the Kingdom and Authority of Parliaments 4. To avert his Majesties minde from calling of Parliaments 5. To alienate his royal Heart from his People 6. To cause Jealousies Sedition and Division in the Kingdom Of these particulars he said he would forbear to speak further till he should come to those parts of the Fact to which they were most properly to be applied The Materials of the Charge were contrived into three distinct Articles the first of these comprehended two Clauses 1. That his Majesty is not bound to keep and observe the good Laws and Customs of the Realm concerning the right and liberty of the Subject to be exempted from all Loans Taxes and other Aids laid upon them without common consent in Parliament 2. That his Majesties Will and Command in imposing any Charges upon his Subjects without such consent doth so far bind them in their Consciences that they cannot refuse the same without peril of eternal damnation Two kinds of Proof were produced upon this Article The first was from some assertions of the Doctors concerning the power of Kings in general but by necessary consequence
contribute any Right to Kings whereby to challenge tributary Aids and Subsidiary helps but for the more equal imposing and more easie exacting of that which unto Kings doth appertain by natural and original Law and Justice as their proper inheritance annexed to their Imperial Crowns from their Birth And therefore if by a Magistrate that is Supreme if upon necessity extreme and urgent such subsidiary helps be required a proportion being held respectively to the ability of the persons charged and the sum and quantity so required surmount not too remarkably the use and charge for which it was levyed very hard would it be for any man in the World that should not accordingly satisfie such demands to defend his conscience from that heavy prejudice of resisting the Ordinance of God and receiving to himself damnation though every of those circumstances be not observed which by the municipal Law is required Secondly if they would consider the importunities that often may be urgent and pressing necessaries of State that cannot stay without certain and apparent danger for the motion and revolution of so great and vast a Body as such Assemblies are nor yet abide their long and pausing deliberation when they are assembled nor stand upon the answering of those jealous and over-wary Cautions and Objections made by some who wedded overmuch to the love of epidemical and popular Errors and bent to cross the most just and lawful designs of their wise and gratious Soveraign and that under the plausible shews of singular liberty and freedom which if their Conscience might speak would appear nothing more then the satisfying either of private humors passions or purposes He said he needed not draw any Arguments or Conclusions from these places the substance of the Charge appeared sufficiently in the words themselves and to this third Article he fixed two other of these six Characters of malice That it is his wicked intention to avert his Majesties minde from calling of Parliaments and to cause Jealousies Seditions and Divisions in the Kingdom which he shortly inforced thus If Parliaments be taken away Mischiefs and Disorders must needs abound without any possibility of good Laws to reform them Grievances will dayly increase without opportunity or means to redress them and what readier way can there be to distractions betwixt the King and People to tumults and distempers in the State then this And so he concluded this third Article of the Charge The Limitations whereby the Doctor had provided to justifie or at least to excuse himself were propounded to be three 1. That he did not attribute to the King any such absolute Power as might be exercised at all times or upon all occasions according to his own pleasure but onely upon necessity extreme and urgent 2. That the sum required must be proportionable to the ability of the party and to the use and occasion 3. That he did not say That the substance of the Municipal or National Laws might be omitted or neglected but the Circumstances onely To these were offered three Answers the first general the other two particular The general Answer was this that it is all one to leave the Power absolute and to leave the judgement arbitrary when to execute that Power for although these limitations should be admitted yet it is left to the King alone to determine what is an urgent and pressing necessity what is a just proportion both in respect of the ability and of the use and occasion and what shall be said to be a Circumstance and what of the Substance of the Law and the Subject is left without remedy the legal bounds being taken away no private person shall be allowed to oppose his own particular opinion in any of these points to the Kings Resolution so that all these limitations though specious in shew are in effect fruitless and vain The first particular Answer applied to that limitation of urgent necessity was taken from the case of Normandy as it appears in the Comentaries of Guilme Jermie upon the customary Laws of that Dutchy they having been opprest with some grievances contrary to this Franchise made their complaint to Lewis the tenth which by his Charter in the year 1314. acknowledging the Right and Custome of the Countrey and that they had been unjustly grieved did grant and provide that from thence forward they should be free from all Subsidies and Exactions to be imposed by him and his Successors yet with this clause Si necessitie grand ne le requiret which small exception has devoured all these Immunities for though these States meet every year yet they have little or no power left but to agree to such Levies as the King will please to make upon them The second particular Answer applied to the limitation and diminution of this Power which may be pretended to be made by this word Circumstance as if he did acknowledge the King to be bound to the substance of the Law and free onely in regard of the manner whereas if the places be observed it will appear that he intends by that word the Assembly of Parliaments and assent of the People such Contribution which is the very Substance of the Right and Liberty now in question The Circumstances of Aggravation observed to be annexed to this Cause were these The first from the place where these Sermons were preached the Court the Kings own Family where such Doctrine was before so well believed that no man needed to be converted Of this there could be no end but either Simoniacal by flattery and soothing to make way for his own preferment or else extreme malitious to add new afflictions to those who lay under his Majesties wrath disgraced and imprisoned and to enlarge the wound which had been given to the Laws and Liberties of the Kingdom The second was from the consideration of his holy Function He is a Preacher of Gods Word and yet he had endeavoured to make that which was the onely rule of Justice and Goodness to be the warrant for violence and oppression He is a Messenger of Peace but he had endeavoured to sow strife and dissension not onely amongst private persons but even betwixt the King and his People to the disturbance and danger of the whole State He is a Spiritual Father but like that evil Father in the Gospel he hath given his Children Stones in stead of Bread in stead of Flesh he hath given them Scorpions Lastly he is a Minister of the Church of England but he hath acted the part of a Romish Jesuit they labour our destruction by dissolving the Oath of Allegiance taken by the People he doth the same work by dissolving the Oath of Protection and Justice taken by the King A third point of Aggravation was drawn from the quality of these Authors upon whose authority he doth principally rely being for the most part Fryers and Jesuits and from his fraud and shifting in citing those Authors to purposes quite different from their own
meanings Touching which it was observed that most of his places are such as were intended by the Authors concerning absolute Monarchies not regulated by Laws or Contracts betwixt the King and his People and in answer to all Authorities of this kinde were alledged certain passages of a Speech from our late Soveraign King Iames to â—he Lords and Commons in Parliament 1609. In these our times we are to distinguish betwixt the state of Kings in their first original and between the state of setled Kings and Monarchs that do at this time govern in Civil Kingdoms c. Every just King in a setled Kingdom is bound to observe the paction made to his People by his Laws in framing his Government agreeable thereunto c. All Kings that are not Tyrants or perjured will be glad to bound themselves within the limits of their Laws and they that perswade them to the contrary are Vipers and Pests both against them and the Commonwealth It was secondly observed that in the 27. page of his first Sermon he cites these words out of Suarez de legibus lib. 5. cap. 17. Acceptationem populi non esse conditionem necessariam ex vi Iuris naturalis aut gentium neque ex Iure communi the Jesuit adds neque ex antiquo Jure Hispaniae which words are left our by the Doctor lest the Reader might be invited to enquire what was antiquâ—m jus Hispaniae and it might have been learned from the same Author in another place of that Work that about two hundred years since this liberty was granted to the People by one of the Kings that no Tribute should be imposed without their consent And the Author adds further that after the Law introduced and confirmed by Custome the King is bound to observe it From this place he took occasion to make this short digression That the Kings of Spain being powerful and wise Princes would never have parted with such a mark of absolute Royalty if they had not found in this course more advantage then in the other and the success and prosperity of that Kingdom through the valor and industry of the Spanish Nation so much advanced since that time do manifest the wisedom of that change The third observation of fraud in perverting his Authors was this In the twentieth Page of the first Sermon he cites these words out of the same Suarez de legibus li. 5. ca. 15. fol. 300. Tributa esse maximè naturalia prae se ferre Justitiam quia exiguntur de rebus propriis This he produceth in proof of the just right of Kings to lay Tributes And no man that reads it doubts but that in Suarez opinion the Kings Interest and Propriety in the Goods of his Subjects is the ground of that Justice But the truth is that Suarez in that Chapter had distributed Tributes into divers kinds of which he calls one sort tributum reale and describes it thus Solent ita vocari pensiones quaedam quae penduntur regibus principibus exteris agris quae a principio ad sustentationem illis applicata fuerunt ipsi vero in feodum aliis ea donarunt sub certa pensione annua quae jure civili Canon appellari solet quia certa regula lege praescripta erat So that the issue is this which Suarez affirms for justification of one kinde of Tribute which is no more then a Fee farm of rent due by reservation in the grant of Kings own lands the Doctor herein worse then a Jesuit doth wrest to the justification of all kinds of Tribute exacted by Imposition upon the goods of the Subjects wherein the King had no interest or propriety at all 4. The last aggravation was drawn from his behaviour since these Sermons preached whereby he did continue still to multiply and increase his offence yea even since the sitting of the Parliament and his being questioned in Parliament upon the fourth of May last he was so bold as to publish the same doctrine in his own parish Church of St. Giles the points of which Sermons were these That the King had right to order all as to him should seem good without any mans consent That the King might require in time of necessity Aid and if the Subjects did not supply the King might justly avenge it That the Propriety of Estate and Goods was ordinarily in the Subject but extraordinarily that is in case of the Kings need the King hath right to dispose them These Assertions in that Sermon he said would be proved by very good testimony and therefore desired the Lords that it might be carefully examined because the Commons held it to be a great contempt to the Parliament for him to maintain that so publikely which was here questioned They held it a great presumption for a private Divine to debate the Right and Power of the King which is a matter of such a nature as to be handled only in this High Court and that with moderation and tenderness and so he concluded that point of aggravation In the last place he produced some such precedents as might testifie what the opinion of our Ancestors would have been if this case had fallen out in their time And herein he said he would confine himself to the reigns of the first three Edwards two of them Princes of great glory He began with the eldest Westm. 1. Ca. 33. By this Statute 3. Edw. 1. provision was made against those who should tell any false News or devise by which any discord or scandal may arise betwixt the King his People and great Men of the Kingdom 27. Edw. 3. Rot. part nu 20. It was declared by the Kings Proclamation sent into all the Counties of England That they that reported that he would not observe the Great Charter were malitious people who desired to put trouble and debate betwixt the King and his Subjects and to disturb the peace and good estate of the King the People and the Realm 5. Edw. 2. Inter novas ordinationes Henry de Beamond for giving the King ill Counsel against his Oath was put from the Councel and restrained for coming into the presence of the King under pain of confiscation and banishment 19. Edw. 2. Clause Minidors Commissions were granted to inquire upon the Statute of W. 1. touching the spreading of News whereby discord and scandal might grow betwixt the King and his People 10. Edw. 3. Clause M. 26. Proclamations went out to arrest all them who had presumed to report that the King would lay upon the Wools certain sums besides the antient and due Customes where the King calls these reports exquisita mendacia c. quae non tantum in publicam laesionem sed in nostrum cedunt damnum dedecus manifestum 12. Edw. 3. Rot. Almaniae The King writes to the Archbishop of Canterbury excusing himself for some impositions which he had â—aid professeth his great sorrow for it desires the Archbishop by Indulgences and other ways to stir up the
and other Lands to the said Title of Earl of Arundel 11. An Act to assure the Joynture of the Lady Francis Nevil and to enable the Lord Abergavenny to sell Lands 12. An Act concerning the Lands of William Earl of Devon 13. An Act to confirm the Estates of the Lord Morlies Tenants in Tatham and Gressingham 14. An Act for reestating of Lands of William Morgan Esq and discharging the trust concerning them 15. A Declararation of the Commons against Doctor Manwaring 16. An Act to enable Dutton Lord Gerrard to make a Joynture to any Wife that he shall hereafter marry and to provide for younger children and the securing of Portions for Alice Frances and Eliz. Gerrard sisters of the said Lord Gerrard 17. An Act for restitution in blood of Carew Rawleigh Esq and to confirm Letters Patents made to the Earl of Bristol by King James 18. An Act for the Naturalizing of Isaac Ashley Henry Ashley Thomas Ashley and Bernard Ashley sons of Sir Jacob Ashley Knight 19. An Act for Naturalizing of Samuel Powel 20. An Act for the naturalizing of Alexander Levingston Gent. 21. An Act for the naturalizing of John Trumbal and of William Beere Edward Beer and Sidney Beere and Samuel Wentworth 22. An Act for the amendment of a word miswritten in an Act made An. 21. Iac. R. to enable Vincent Lowe Esq. to sell Lands c. 23. An Act for naturalizing of Sir Robert Ayton Knight 24. An Act for confirmation of Letters Patents made by King James to John Earl of Bristol 25. An Act for naturalizing of John Aldersey Mary Aldersey Anne Aldersey Eliz. Aldersey and Margaret Aldersey c. 26. An Act for the naturalizing of Daniel Delingue Knight 27. An Act for the naturalizing of Sir Robert Dyel Kt. and George Kirk Esquire 28. An Act for the naturalizing of James Freese In the Interval between the two Sessions there happened many remarkable passages DOctor Manwarings Sermons intituled Religion and Allegiance were suppressed by Proclamation the King declaring that though the grounds thereof were rightly laid to perswade obedience from Subjects to their Sovereign and that for conscience sake yet in divers passages inferences and applications thereof trenching upon the Laws of this Land and proceedings of Parliaments whereof he was ignorant he so far erred that he had drawn upon himself the just censure and sentence of the High Court of Parliament by whose judgement also that Book stands condemned Wherefore being desirous to remove occasions of scandal he thought fit that those Sermons in regard of their influences and applications be totally suppressed Then a Proclamation came forth declaring the Kings pleasure for proceedings with Popish Recusants and directions to his Commissioners for making compositions for two parts of three of their Estates which by Law were due to his Majesty neverthelesse for the most part they got off upon easie tearms by reason of compositions at undervalues and by Letters of Grace and protection granted from time to time to most of the wealthiest of them This was seconded with another Proclamation commanding that diligent search be made for all Priests and Jesuites particularly the Bishop Calcedon and others that have taken Orders by authority from the See of Rome that they be apprehended and committed to the Goale of that County where they shall be found there to remaine without Bayle or Mainprize till they be tryed by due course of Law and if upon trial and conviction there shall be cause to respit the execution of any of them they shall not lie in the Common Goals much lesse wander about at large but according to the example of former times be sent to the Castle of Wisbitch or some other safe prison where they shall remain under strait and close custody and be wholly restrained from exercising their function and spreading their superstitious and dangerous doctrines Hereupon the Privy Councel wrote to the Bishop of Ely a Letter of the tenour following WHereas his Majestie hath beene informed that the Romish Priests Jesuites and Seminaries lurking in this Kingdome do obstinately and maliciously continue their wonted practises to supplant the true Religion established and to seduce his people from obedience stirre up sedition and subvert the State and Government so far as it lieth in their power his Majesty hath therefore commanded us to signifie unto your Lordship that it is his expresse will and pleasure according to his Declaration in Parliament and his Royal Proclamation since published you shall forthwith prepare and make ready the Castle of Wisbitch in the Isle of Ely to receive and lodge all such Priests Jesuites and Seminaries and other prisoners as shall be hereafter sent thither and there treat and governe them according to such instructions and directions as shall be prescribed by this board The Jesuites taken in Clarken-well being then in several prisons it was ordered by the Councel they should all be removed to Newgate and such of them as were not as yet convicted and condemned should be proceeded against untill they were condemned and then that they all should be sent to the Castle of VVisbitch according to the Proclamation in that behalf and the Attorney General was required to take course to entitle the King to the goods taken in the house which was designed for a Colledge and accordingly they were proceeded against and but onely one convicted which proceeding was questioned in the ensuing Session of Parliament And upon Information that there was a greater concourse of Recusants in or near London then had been usual at other times the Privy Councel sent to the Lord Mayor to require him to cause diligent search to be made within the City and Liberties thereof and to finde out what Recusants did inhabit or remaine there as House-keepers Inmates or Lodgers or in any manner and to return a certificate to the board both of their names and qualities distinguishing which were Trades-men that were there by occasion of their Trades according to to the Statute in that behalf and which were of no Trade but resorted thither from other parts of the Kingdom Iuly 15. being St. Swithins day Sir Richard VVeston Chancellor of the Exchequer was made Lord Treasurer of England and the same day was Bishop Laud translated to the Bishoprick of London About the same time Master Montague formerly mentioned was designed to the Bishoprick of Chichester upon the decease of Bishop Carleton Neverthelesse his Appello Caesarem was thought fit to be called in the King declaring that out of his care to maintain the Church in the unity of true Religion and the bond of peace to prevent unnecessary disputes he had lately caused the Articles of Relgion to be reprinted as a rule for avoiding diversities of opinions and considering that a Book written by Richard Montague now Bishop of Chichester intituled Apello Caesarem was the first cause of those disputes and differences which since have much troubled the quiet
of the Church he would take away occasion by commanding all persons that had any of those Books in their hands to deliver them to the Bishop of the Diocesse or if it be in either Universities to the Chancellor and Vice-Chancellor thereof who were commanded to suppresse them And if any by preaching reading or making of Books pro and contra concerning those unnecessary questions shall revive the difference he was resolved to take such order with them and those Books as they shall wish they had never thought upon those needlesse Controversies But ere this Proclamation was published the Books were for the most part vented and out of danger of seasure and the suppressing of all writing and preaching in Answer thereunto was it seems by some the thing mainly intended for the several answers made by Doctor Featly and Doctor Goad in their parallels by Master Burton Master VVard Master Yates Master VVotton as also by Francis Rows Esq in a Book called King Iames his Religion were all suppressed and divers of the Printers questioned in the high Commission Moreover Bishop Montague and Doctor Manwaring procured a Royal pardon of all Errors heretofore committed by them either in speaking writing or printing for which they might be hereafter questioned And Doctor Manwaring censured by the Lords in Parliament and perpetually disabled from future Ecclesiastical preferments in the Church of England was immediately presented to the Rectory of Stamford-Rivers in Essex and had a dispensation to hold it together with the Rectory of St. Giles in the fields The Town of Rochel was at this time straitly beleagured by the French King and the King of England had prepared a Fleet to relieve it under the Command of the Duke of Buckingham who being advanced as farre as Portsmouth on Saturday August 23. being Bartholomew Eve was suddenly slain in his own Lodgings there by one Leivtenant Felton about nine in the morning who with one blow having got a knife for the purpose struck the Duke under the left rib and up into the heart leaving the knife in his body and got away undiscovered In the fall to the ground the Duke was heard to say The villaine hath killed me Company coming presently in found him weltring in his blood and each person looking upon another marvelled who should do so horrid an act a jealousie was presently had of Monsieur Sobeez who was then there labouring for speedy relief to be sent to Rochel but he protesting his innocency Felton immediately stept out and said I am the man that did the deed let no man suffer that is innocent whereupon he was immediately apprehended sent to London and there imprisoned The King was within four miles of Portsmouth when the news was brought him of the death of the Duke he bid secure the murderer and Bishop Laud had advertisement of his death the 24th of August being then at Croiden with Bishop Neal and other Bishops consecrating Bishop Montague for Chichester Notwithstanding the death of the Duke the King pursued the design of relieving Rochel and again set out a Fleet with provision and fire-ships to put relief into the Town the Fleet went from Plymouth the beginning of September did several times attempt the Barricado but in vaine and so was enforced to give over any further attempt which the Rochellers perceiving gave themselves for lost and immediately came to a capitulation upon very mean tearmes as to themselves yet Lowes King of France was careful by Articles had they been performed that those outrages should not be committed upon the entry of the Town which the few remaining inhabitants were much afraid of and afterwards felt and so mixt mercy with his conquest yet presently after high outrages were committed and great was the persecution of the Reformed Churches which constrained them again to send to the King of England to implore aid with these expressions that what they writ was with their teares and their blood but the treaty being shortly after made between the two Crowns all things were setled in peace between the King and those of the reformed Religion Concerning the state of Rochel at the surrender we have seen a Relation to this purpose that the misery of the besieged was almost incredible having lived long upon Horse-flesh Hides and Leather Dogs and Cats hardly leaving a Horse alive still in hopes that the relief promised from England would prove effectual to them they held it so long till they were but about four thousand left alive of fifteen thousand souls most of them died with famine and when they begun to be pinched with the extremity of hunger they died so fast that they usually carried their Coffins into the Church-yard and other places and there laid themselves in and died great numbers of them being unburied when the forces of the King of France entred the Town and many corps eaten with Vermin Ravens and Birds The Fleet which thus put to sea for the Relief of Rochel was defective both in victuals which was tainted and in tackling and other materials insomuch as at the return thereof information being given to the King and Council of divers defaults and defects in the said ships victuals and provision of this and the former expedition to Rochel and in the discipline and performance of Commands and resolutions taken in that action to the great prejudice of the service it was ordered that the Earls of Denbigh Linsey and Morton and the Lord Wilmott and Master Secretary Cook should forthwith meet together and consider of the Relation made by the Earl of Linsey and inform themselves of defaults in the particulars before mentioned and make report thereof to the Board The Scots under the command of the Earl Morton and some Irish also were sent to quarter in the Isle of VVeight which Island was unacquainted with the quartering of Forreigners In Essex many robberies and outrages wâ—re committed by the Souldiers then returned from Sea Whereupon the Privy Councellors required the Justices of Peace in that County to choose a Provost Marshal for the apprehending of all such as wandred up and down the Country or behaved themselves dissorderly that they might be punished according to Law and to cause strong guards and watches to be kept in all passages And upon advertisement of some hostile preparations from forraign enemies the Privy Councel taking care for securing the coasts in Kent Sussex Hampshire Dorcetshire and Devonshire renued their directions to the Lords of those Counties for the careful watching of Beacons c. About the time the Fleet went last to the relief of Rochel the King being solicited by the Ambassadours of the King of Denmark and the united Provinces to send shipping to secure the Elbe and men for the defence of Lackstat resolved upon the sending of five Ships accordingly but first to dispatch the men for the relief of the Town the preservation whereof did mainly impart
the security of the River wherefore the Regiments then remaining in several of the States Garrison Towns which were reformed out of four Regiments under the Command of Sir Charles Morgan and supposed to consist of two thousand men were designed for this employment But in regard that by the capitulations at the rendring of Stoade these souldiers were first to touch in England before they could engage in War against the Emperour they were appointed to come to Harwitch and to saile thence to Luckâ—â—aâ— under the command of their former General and by reason of the absence of the English Fleet upon the service of Rotchel the States and the Prince of Orange were desired to accommodate them with Ships of convoy in crossing the Seas But a while after the King considering that the six months wherein that Regiment was bound not to serve against the Emperour were near expiring and the Winter approaching which by foul weather and contrary winds might expose both men and Ships to great danger in their crossing the Seas to England and cause unnecessary charge commanded Sir Charles Morgan to forbear to touch at Harwitch but to shape his course by the nearest straightest way from Holland to Luckstat and to stay at the place of imbarquing so many days as with the time which will be taken up in their passage may accomplish the full six months Moreover these Reformed Regiments brought from Stoade being found upon their mustering fourteen hundred the King made a supply of six hundred more by borrowing six or eight men out of every Company serving in the States pay under the conduct of the Lord Vere the season of the year not permitting to rely upon new recruits from England for which he engaged his royal word to the States and the Prince of Orange that for every man they lent him he would send them two as soon as his forces return from Rochel Touching the Horse levied in Germany and intended as was said to be transported into England about the last Session of Parliament the Privy Councel now wrote to Dalbeere upon certain overtures made by the King of Sweden and the Duke of Savoy to receive them into their pay and service that he might dispose of the said Cavalry to those Princes being his Majesties friends and Allies with condition that his Majesty be no further charged with their pay transportation or entertainment in any manner whatsoever After the death of the Duke the King seemed to take none to favour so much as Dr. Laud Bishop of London to whom he sent many gracious messages and also writ unto him with his own hand the which contained much grace and favour and immediately afterwards none became so intimate with his Majesty as the said Bishop BY Orders from the Bishop there were then entred in the Docket Book several Conge D'esliers and Royal assents for Dr. May to be Bishop of Bath and Wells for Doctor Corbet to be Bishop of Oxford and for Samuel Harsenet then Bishop of Norwitch to be Arch-Bishop of York In the University of Oxford Bishop Laud bore the sway The Lord Chancellour VVilliam Earl of Pembrook commiting his power into his hands And this year he framed the Statutes for the reducing and limiting the free Election of Proctors which before as himself said were Factious and Tumultuary to the several Colledges by course The meeting of the Parliament appointed to be the 20. of Octob. was by Proclamation the first day of that moneth Prorogued to the 20. of Ianu. following VVhilst Felton remained a Prisoner at London great was the resort of people to see the man who had committed so bold a murder others came to understand what were the Motives and Inducements thereunto to which the man for the most part answered That he did acknowledge the Fact and condemned himself for the doing thereof Yet withall confessed he had long looked upon the Duke as an evil Instrument in the Common-wealth and that he was convinced thereof by the Remonstrance of Parliament VVhich considerations together with the instigation of the Evil One who is always ready to put sinfull motions into speedy Actions induced him to do that which he did He was a person of a little Stature of a stout and revengeful spirit who having once received an injury from a Gentleman he cut off a piece of his little finger and sent it with a challenge to the Gentleman to fight with him thereby to let him know that he valued not the exposing of his whole body to hazard so he might but have an opportunity to be revenged Afterwards Felton was called before the Councel where he confessed much of what is before mentioned concerning his Inducement to the Murder the Councel much pressed him to confesse who set him on work to do such a bloody act and if the Puritans had no hand therein he denyed they had and so he did to the last that no person whatsoever knew any thing of his intentions or purpose to kill the Duke that he revealed it to none living Dr. Laud Bishop of London being then at the Councel Table told him if he would not confess he must go to the rack Felton replyed if it must be so he could not tell whom he might nominate in the extremity of torture and if what he should say then must go for truth he could not tell whether his Lordship meaning the Bishop of London or which of their Lordships he might name for torture might draw unexpected things from him after this he was asked no more questions but sent back to prison The Council then fell into Debate whether by the Law of the Land they could justifie the putting him to the Rack The King being at Councel said before any such thing be done let the advice or the Judges be had therein whether it be Legal or no and afterwards his Majesty the 13. of Novemb. 4. Car. propounded the question to Sr. Tho. Richardson Lord Chief Justice of the Common Pleas to be propounded to all the Justices Viz. Felton now a prisoner in the Tower having confessed that he had killed the Duke of Buckingham and said he was induced to this partly for private displeasure and partly by reason of a Remonstrance in Parliament having also read some Books which he said defended that it was lawful to kill an Enemy to the Republique the question therefore is whether by the Law he might not be Racked and whether there were any Law against it for said the King if it might be done by Law he would not use his Prerogative in this Point and having put this Question to the Lord chief Justice the King commanded him to demand the resolution of all the Judges First the Justices of Serjeants Inn in Chancery Lane did meet and agree that the King may not in this case put the party to the Rack And the fourteenth of November all the Justices being assembled at Serjeants Inn in Fleetstreet
Religion the precedency of Tunnage and poundage And in the Commitee Mr. Pymme spake as followeth TWo diseases there be said he the one old the other new the old Popery the new Arminianism there be three things to be inquired after concerning Popery 1. The cessation of the Execution of Laws against Papists 2. How the Papists have been imployed and countenanced 3. The Law violated in bringing in of superstitious ceremonies amongst us especially at Durham by Mr. Cozens as Angels Crucifixes Saints Altars Candles on Candlemas day burnt in the Church after the Popish manner For Arminianisme let it be advised 1. That a way be open for the truth 2. That whereas by the Articles set forth 1562. and by the Catechism set forth in King Edward the sixths days and by the writing of Martin Bucer and Peter Martyr who were employed in making our Articles and by the constant professions sealed by the blood of so many Martyrs as Cranmer Ridley and others and by the 36. Articles in Queen Elizabeths time and by the Articles agreed upon at Lambeth as the Doctrine of the Church of England which King Iames sent to Dort and to Ireland and were avowed by us and our State his Majesty hath expressed himself in preserving unity in Religion established though his royal intention notwithstanding hath been perverted by some to suppresse the truth Let us shew wherein these late opinions are contrary to those setled truths and what men have been since preferred that have professed these Heresies what pardons they have had for false doctrine what prohibiting of Books and writings against their doctrine and permitting of such books as have been for them Let us inquire after the Abettors Let us enquire also after the pardons granted of late to some of these and the presumption of some that dare preach the contrary to truth before his Majesty It belongs to the duty of Parliament to establish true Religion and to punish false we must know what Parliaments have done formerly in Religion Our Parliaments have confirmed general Councels In the time of King Henry 8. the Earl of Essex was condemned for countenancing books of Heresie For the convocation it is but a Provincial Sinod of Canturbury and cannot bind the whole Kingdom As for York that is distant and cannot do any thing to bind us or the Laws For the High-Commission it was derived from Parliament Wednesday 28. Secretary Cook delivered another message to the House concerning the precedency of Tunnage and Poundage declaring that his Majesty intends not thereby to interrupt them as to Religion so that they do not intrench on that which belongs not to them which message was seconded by Sir Thomas Edmonds in these words I am sorry the House hath given cause to so many messages about Tunnage and Poundage after his Majesty hath given us so much satisfaction you may perceive his Majesty is sensible of the neglect of his businesse we that know this should not discharge our duties to you if we should not perswade you to that course which should procure his Majesties good opinion of you You your selves are witnesses how industrious his Majesty was to procure you gracious Laws in his fathers time and since what inlargement he hath made of our Liberties and still we give him cause to repent him of the good he hath done Consider how dangerous it is to alienate his Majesties heart from Parliaments Master Corriton replied WHen men speak here of neglect of duty to his Majesty let them know we know no such thing nor what they mean And I see not how we do neglect the same I see it is in all our hearts to expedite the Bill of Tunnage and Poundage in due time our businesse is still put back by these Messages and the businesse in hand is of God and his Majesties affairs are certainly amisse and every one sees it and woe be to us if we present them not to his Majesty The House resolved to send an answer to the King that these messages are inconvenient and breed debates and losse of time and did further resolve that Tunnage and Poundage arising naturally from this House they would in fit time take such a course therein as they hoped would be to his Majesties satisfaction and honour and so again agreed to proceed at present in matters of Religion Sir Iohn Eliot upon this occasion spake to this purpose I have always observed said he that in the proceedings of this House our best advantage is order and I was very glad when that noble Gentleman my Country-man gave occasion to state our proceedings for I fear it would have carried us into a Sea of confusion and disorder and having now occasion to present my thoughts in this great and weighty businesse of Religion I shall be bold to speak a few words There is a jealousie conceived as if we meant to dispute in matters of faith it is our profession this is not to be disputed it is not in the Parliament to make a new Religion nor I hope shall it be in any to alter the body of the truth which we now professe I must confess amongst all those fears we have contracted there ariseth to me not one of the least dangers in the Declaration that is made and publisht in his Majesties name concerning disputing and preaching let not this my saying bear the least suspition or jealousie of his Majesty for if there be any misprision or Error I hope it is those Ministers about him which not only he but all Princes are subject unto and Princes no doubt are subject to mis-informations and many actions may be intitled to their Names when it is not done by themselves Antiochus King of Asia sent his Letters and missives to several Provinces that if they received any dispatches in his name not agreeable to justice Ignoto se litteras esse scriptas ideoque iis non parerent and the reason of it is given by Gratian because that oftentimes by the importunity of Ministers Principes saepe constringuntur ut non concedenda concedant are drawn to grant things by them not to be granted and as it was in that age so it may be in this And now to the particular in the Declaration we see what is said of Popery and Arminianism our Faith and Religion is in danger by it for like an Inundation it doth break in at once upon us It is said if there be any difference in Opinion concerning the seasonable interpretation of the 39. Articles the Bishops and the Clergy in the Convocation have power to dispute it and to order which way they please and for ought I know Popery and Arminianism may be introduced by them and then it must be received by all a slight thing that the power of Religion should be left to the persons of these men I honour their profession there are among our Bishops such as are fit to be made examples for
Protestation was published in the House viz. Whosoever shall bring in Innovation of Religion or by favour or countenance seek to extend or introduce Popery or Arminianism or other opinion disagreeing from the Truth and Orthodox Church shall be reputed a Capital Enemy to this Kingdom and Commonwealth 2. Whosoever shall counsel or advise the taking and levying of the Subsidies of Tunnage and Poundage not being granted by Parliament or shall be an Actor or Instrument therein shall be likewise reputed an Innovator in the Government and Capital Enemy to the Kingdom and Commonwealth 3. If any Merchant or Person whatsoever shall voluntarily yeeld or pay the said Subsidies of Tunnage and Poundage not being granted by Parliament he shall likewise be reputed a Betrayer of the Liberties of England and an Enemy to the same Hereupon the King sent for the Sergeant of the House but he was detained the Door being lockt then he sent the Gentleman Usher of the Lords House with a Message and he was refused admittance till the said Votes were read and then in much confusion the House was adjourned to the tenth of March according as it was intimated from his Majesty Nevertheless his Majesty by Proclamation dated the second of March declares the Parliament to be dissolved The passages of this day and the preceding day in Parliament are hereafter more fully related in the proceedings in the Kings Bench. By the King A Proclamation about the dissolving of the Parliament WHereas We for the general good of our Kingdom caused our high Court of Parliament to assemble and meet by prorogation the 20 day of January last past sithence which time the same hath been continued And although in this time by the malevolent dispositions of some ill affected persons of the House of Commons We have had sundry Iust Causes of offence and dislike of their proceedings yet We resolved with patience to trie the uttermost which we the rather did for that We found in that House a great number of sober and grave Persons well-affected to Religion and Government and desirous to preserve unity and peace in all parts of Our Kingdom And therefore having on the five and twentieth day of February last by the uniform advice of our Privy-Council caused both Houses to be adiourned until this present day hoping in the mean time that a better and more right understanding might be begotten between Us and the Members of that House whereby this Parliament might have a happy end and issue And for the same intent We did again this day command the like Adiournment to be made until the tenth day of this Month It hath so happened by the disobedient and seditious carriage of those said ill affected persons of the House of Commons That We and Our Regal Authority and Commandment have been so highly contemned as our Kingly Office cannot bear nor any former age can paralel And therefore it is Our full and absolute resolution to dissolve the same Parliament whereof We thought good to give notice unto all the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and to the Knights Citizens and Burgesses of this present Parliament to all others whom it may concern That they may depart about their needful affairs without attending any longer here Nevertheless We will that they and all others shall take notice that We do and ever will distinguish between those who have shewed good affection to Religion and Government and those that have given themselves over to faction and to work disturbance to the peace and good order of Our Kingdom Given at our Court at Whitehal this second day of March in the fourth yeer of Our Reign of Great Britan France and Ireland This Proclamation was not published till after the tenth of March. The day following Warrants were directed from the Council to Denzil Holles Esq Sir Miles Hobert Sir Iohn Elliot Sir Peter Hayman John Selden Esq William Coriton Walter Long William Stroud Benjamin Valentine commanding their personal appearance on the morrow At which time Mr. Holles Sir Iohn Elliot Mr. Corriton Mr. Valentine appearing and refusing to answer out of Parliament what was said and done in Parliament were committed close prisoners to the Tower and Warrants were given the Parliament being still in being for the sealing up of the studies of Mr. Holles Mr. Selden and Sir Iohn Elliot Mr. Long and Mr. Stroud not then nor of some time after appearing a Proclamation issued out for the apprehending of them On the tenth of March being six days after the commitment of the said Members his Majesty being set in his Royal Throne with his Crown on his head and in his Robes and the Lords in their Robes also and divers of the Commons below the Bar but not their Speaker neither were they called his Majesty spake as followeth My Lords I Never came here upon so unpleasant an occasion it being the dissolution of a Parliament therefore men may have some cause to wonder why I should not rather chuse to do this by Commission it being a general maxime of Kings to leave harsh Commands to their Ministers themselves only executing pleasing things yet considering that Iustice as well consists in reward and praise of vertue as punishing of vice I thought it necessary to come here to day and to declare to you and all the world that it was meerly the undutiful and seditious carriage in the Lower House that hath made the dissolution of this Parliament and you My Lords are so far from being any causers of it that I take as much comfort in your dutiful demeanour as I am justly distasted with their proceedings yet to avoyd their mistakings let me tell you that it is so far from me to adjudge all the House alike guilty that I knâ—w that there are many there as dutiful Subjects as any in the world it being but some few Vipers among them that did cast this mist of undutifulness over most of their eys yet to say truth there was a good number there that could not be infected with this contagion insomuch that some did express their duties in speaking which was the general fault of the House the last day To conclude as those Vipers must look for their reward of punishment so you My Lords must justly expect from me that favour and protection that a good King oweth to his loving and faithful Nobility And now my Lord Keeper Do what I have commanded you Then the Lord Keeper said My Lords and Gentlemen of the House of Commons the Kings Majesty doth dissolve this Parliament Whilst the King is preparing a Declaration of the causes and motives which induced him to dissolve this Parliament let us see what followed hereupon The discontents of the common people upon this Dissolution were heightned against the powerful men at Court and the Kings most inward Counsellors for some few days after two Libels were found in the Dean of Pauls yard one against Bishop Laud to this effect
called to the Councel-board at Hampton Court about some things which were complained of in reference to the Customs did then and there in an insolent manner in the presence or hearing of the Lords and others of his Majesties Privy Council then sitting in Counsel utter these undutiful seditious and false words That the Merchants are in no part of the World so skrewed and wrung as in England That in Turky they have more incouragement By which words he the said Richard Chambers as the Information setteth forth did endeavor to alienate the good affection of his Majesties Subjects from his Majesty and to bring a slander upon his just Government and therefore the Kings Attorney prayed process against him To this Mr. Chambers made answer That having a Case of silk Grogerams brought from Bristol by a Carrier to London of the value of 400. l. the same were by some inferior Officers attending on the Custome-house seized without this Defendants consent notwithstanding he offered to give security to pay such Customs as should be due by Law and that he hath been otherwise grieved and damnified by the injurious dealing of the under-Officers of the Custome-house and mentioned the particulars wherein and that being called before the Lords of the Council he confesseth that out of the great sence which he had of the injuries done him by the said inferior Officers he did utter these words That the Merchants in England were more wrung and screwed then in forreign Parts Which words were onely spoken in the presence of the Privy-Council and not spoken abroad to stir up any discord among the people and not spoken with any disloyal thought at that time of his Majesties Government but onely intending by these words to introduce his just Complaint against the wrongs and injuries he had sustained by the inferiour Officers and that as soon as he heard a hard construction was given of his words he endeavoured by petition to the Lords of the Council humbly to explain his meaning that he had not the least evil thought as to his Majesties Government yet was not permitted to be heard but presently sent away prisoner to the Marshalsea and when he was there a prisoner he did again endeavour by petition to give satisfaction to the Lords of the Council but they would not be pleased to accept of his faithful explanation which he now makes unto this honourable Court upon his Oath and doth profess from the bottom of his heart That his speeches onely aimed at the abuses of the inferiour Officers who in many things dealt most cruelly with him and other Merchants There were two of the Clerks of the Privy-Council examined as Witnesses to prove the words notwithstanding the Defendant confessed the words in his Answer as aforesaid who proved the words as laid in the Information And on the sixth of May 1629. the Cause came to be heard in the Star-Chamber and the Court were of opinion that the words spoken were a comparing of his Majesties Government with the Government of the Turks intending thereby to make the people believe that his Majesties happy Government may be tearmed Turkish Tyranny and therefore the Court fined the said Mr. Chambers in the sum of 2000 l. to his Majesties use and to stand committed to the prison of the Fleet and to make submission for his great offence both at the Council-board in Court of Star-Chamber and at the Royal Exchange There was a great difference of opinion in the Court about the Fine and because it is a remarkable Case here followeth the names of each several person who gave sentence and the Fine they concluded upon viz. Sir Francis Cottington Chancellour of the Exchequer his opinion was for 500 l. Fine to the King and to acknowledge his offence at the Council-board the Star-Chamber-Bar and Exchange Sir Tho. Richardson Lord chief Justice of the common pleas 500 l. Fine to the King and to desire the Kings favour Sir Nicholas Hide Lord chief Justice of the Kings Bench 500 l. and to desire the Kings favour Sir Iohn Cook Secretary of State 1000 l. Sir Humphry May Chancellour 1500 l. Sir Thomas Edmons 2000 l. Sir Edward Barret 2000 l. Doctor Neal Bishop of Winchester 3000 l. Doctor Laud Bishop of London 3000 l. Lord Carlton principal Secretary of State 3000 l. Lord Chancellour of Scotland 2000 l. Earl of Holland 1500 l. Earl of Doncaster 1500 l. Earl of Salisbury 1500 l. Earl of Dorset 3000 l. Earl of Suffolk 3000 l. Earl of Mountgomery Lord Chamberlain 1500 l. Earl of Arundel Lord High Marshal 3000 l. Lord Montague Lord Privy Seal 3000 l. Lord Connoway 2000 l. Lord Weston Lord Treasurer 3000 l. Lord Coventry Lord Keeper of the Great Seal 1500 l. So the fine was setled to 2000 l. And all except the two Chief Justices concurred for a submission also to be made And accordingly the copy of the submission was sent to the Warden of the Fleet from Mr. Atturny General to shew the said Richard Chambers to perform and acknowledg it and was as followeth I Richard Chambers of London Merchant do humby acknowledge that whereas upon an Information exhibited against me by the Kings Atturney General I was in Easter Term last sentenced by the Honourable Court of Star-Chamber for that in September last 1628. being convented before the Lords and others of his Majesties most Honourable Privy-Council Board upon some speeches then used concerning the Merchants of this Kingdom and his Majesties well and gracious usage of them did then and there in insolent contemptuous and seditious manner falsly and maliciously say and affirm That they meaning the Merchants are in no parts of the world so skrewed and wrung as in England and that in Turky they have more incouragement And whereas by the sentence of that Honorable Court I was adjudged among other punishments justly imposed upon me to make my humble acknowledgment and submission of this great offence at this Honorable Board before I should be delivered out of the Prison of the Fleet whereto I was then committed as by the said Decree and Sentence of that Court among other things it doth and may appear Now I the said Richard Chambers in obedience to the Sentence of the said Honorable Court do humbly confess and acknowledg the speaking of these words aforesaid for the which I was so charged and am heartily sorry for the same and do humbly beseech your Lordships all to be Honorable intercessors for me to his Majesty that he would be graciously pleased to pardon that graet error and fault so committed by me When Mr. Chambers read this draught of submission he thus subscribed the same All the abovesaid Contents and Submission I Richard Chambers do utterly abhor and detest as most unjust and false and never to death will acknowledge any part thereof Rich. Chambers Also he under-writ these Texts of Scripture to the said Submission before he returned it That make a man an offender
whence he came and whither to go And that the Gates of each City be shut all night and keyes kept by the Mayor or Governour 5. Also Inn-keepers to deliver the names of all unknown passengers that lodge in their houses and if they stay suspitiously at any time to present them to the Governour whereby dangerous persons seeing these strict courses will be more wary of their actions and thereby mischievous attempts will be prevented All which being referred to your Majestie 's wise consideration it is meet for me withall to give you some satisfaction of the charge and time to perform what is purposed that you may not be discouraged in the difficulty of the one or prolongation of the other both which doubts are resolved in one and the same reason in respect that in England each chief Town commonly hath a ruinated Castle well seated for strength whose foundation and stones remaining may be both quickly repaired for this use and with little charge and industry made strong enough I hope for this purpose within the space of one year by adding withall Bulwarks and Rampiers for the Ordnance according to the rules of Fortification The Ordnance for these Forts may be of Iron not to disfurnish your Majestie 's Navy or be at a greater charge then is needfull To maintain yearly the Fort I make account in ordinary pay three thousand men will be sufficient and will require forty thousand pound charge per Annum or thereabouts being an expence that inferiour Princes undergo for their necessary safety All which prevention added to the invincible Sea-force your Majesty hath already and may have will make you the most powerfull and obeyed King of the world Which I could likewise confirm by many examples but I omit them for brevity and not to confuse your Majesty with too much matter Your Majesty may find by the scope of this discourse the means shewed in generall to bridle your Subjects that may be either discontent or obstinate So likewise am I to conclude the same intent particularly against the perversnesse of your Parliament as well to suppresse that pernitious humour as to avoid their oppositions against your profit being the second part to be discoursed on and therefore have first thought fit for better prevention thereof to make known to your Majesty the purpose of a generall Oath your Subjects may take for sure avoiding of all rubs that may hinder the conclusion of these businesses It is further meant that no subject upon pain of high Treason may refuse the same Oath containing onely matter of Allegiance and not scruples in points of Conscience that may give pretence not be denyed The effect of the Oath is this That all your Majestie 's Subjects do acknowledge you to be as absolute a King and Monarch within your Dominions as is amongst the Christian Princes and your Prerogative as great whereby you may and shall of your self by your Majestie 's Proclamation as well as other Soveraign Princes doing the like either make Lawes or reverse any made with any other Act so great a Monarch as your self may do and that without further consent of a Parliament or need to call them at all in such cases considering that the Parliament in all matters excepting causes to be sentenced as the highest Court ought to be subject unto your Majestie 's will to give the negative or affirmative conclusion and not to be constrained by their impertinencies to any inconvenience appertaining to your Majestie 's Regall Authority and this notwithstanding any bad pretence or custom to the contrary in practise which indeed were fitter to be offered a Prince elected without other right than to your Majesty born successively King of England Scotland and Ireland and your Heirs for ever and so received not onely of your Subjects but also of the whole world How necessary the dangerous supremacy of Parliament's usurpation is to be prevented The example of Lewes the Eleventh King of France doth manifest who found the like opposition as your Majesty doth and by his wisdom suppressed it And to the purpose here intended which is not to put down altogether Parliaments and their authority being in many cases very necessary and fit but to abridge them so far as they seek to derogate from your Majesties Regall authority and advancement of your greatnesse The caution in offering the afore-said Oath may require some policy for the easier passage at first either by singular or particular tractation and that so near about one time over the Land as one Government may not know what the other intendeth so it may passe the easier by having no time of combination or opposition There is another means also more certain then this to bring to passe the Oath more easily as also your profit and what else pretended which here I omit for brevity requiring a long discourse by it self and have set it down in particular instructions to inform your Majesty 2. The second part of this Discourse is touching your Majestie 's Profit after your State is secured Wherein I should observe both some reasonable content to the people as also consider the great expences that Princes have now adaies more then in times past to maintain their greatnesse and safety of their Subjects who if they have not wit or will to consider their own interest so much indifferently your Majestie 's wisdom must repair their defects and force them to it by compulsion but I hope there shall be no such cause in points so reasonable to increase your Majestie 's revenue wherein I set down divers means for your gratious Self to make choice of either all or part at your pleasure and to put it in execution by such degrees and cautions as your great wisdom shall think fit in a businesse of this nature Imprimis The first means or course intended to increase your Majestie 's revenues or profit withall is of greatest consequence and I call it a Decimation being so tearmed in Italy where in some part it is in use importing the tenth of all Subjects estates to be paid as a yeerly rent to their Prince and as well monyed men in Towns as landed men in the Countries their value and estates esteemed justly as it is to the true value though with reason and this paid yeerly in mony Which course applyed in England for your Majestie 's service may serve instead of Subsidies Fifteens and such like which in this case are fit to be released for the Subjects benefit and content in recompence of the said Decima which wil yield your Majesty more in certainly than they do Casually by five hundred thousand pounds per annum at the least Item That when your Majesty hath gotten monie into your hands by some courses to be set down it would be a profitable course to increase your Entrada to buy out all Estates and Leases upon your own Lands in such sort as they be made no
per Annum by raising a certain value upon their Lands and some other impositions which requiring a long Discourse by it self I will omit it here setting it down in my Instructions it will save your Majesty at least One hundred thousand pounds per Annum to make it pain of death and confiscation of goods and lands for any of the Officers to cousen You which now is much to be feared they do or else they could not be so rich and herein to allow a fourth part benefit to them that shall find out the cousenage Here is not meant Officers of State as the Lord Treasurer c. being Officers of the Crown The summe of all this account amounteth unto two Millions or Twenty hundred thousand pounds per Annum Suppose it be but one Million and a Half as assuredly your Majesty may make by these courses set down yet it is much more then I promised in my Letter for your Majesties service Besides some sums of mony in present by the courses following Imprimis By the Prince's Marriage to make all the Earls in England Grandees of Spain and Principi with such like priviledges and to pay twenty thousand pounds apiece for it 2. As also if you make them Foeditaries of the Towns belonging to their Earldoms if they will pay for it besides as they do to the King of Spain in the Kingdom of Naples And so likewise Barons to be made Earls and Peers to pay ninteen thousand pounds a piece I think might yield five hundred thousand pounds and oblige them more sure to his Majesty 3. To make choice of two hundred of the richest men of England in estate that be not Noble-men and make them Titulate as is used in Naples and paying for it that is a Duke thirty thousand pounds a Marquis fifteen thousand pounds an Earl ten thousand pounds and a Baron or Viscount five thousand pounds It is to be understood that the antient Nobility of Barons made Earls are to precede these as Peers though these be made Marquesses or Dukes this may raise a Million of pounds and more unto your Majesty To make Gentlemen of low quality and Francklines and rich Farmers Esquires to precede them would yield your Majesty also a great sum of mony in present I know another course to yield your Majesty at least three hundred thousand pounds in mony which as yet the time serveth not to discover untill your Majesty be resolved to proceed in some of the former courses which till then I omit Other courses also that may make present mony I shall study for your Majestie 's service and as I find them out acquaint you withall Lastly to conclude all these discourses by the application of this course used for your profit That it is not onely the means to make you the richest King that ever England had but also the safety augmented thereby to be most secure besides what shewed in the first part of this Discourse I mean by the occasion of this Taxation and raising of monies your Majesty shall have cause and means to imploy in all places of the Land so many Officers and Ministers to be obliged to you for their own good and interest as nothing can be attempted against your Person or Royall State over land but some of them shall in all probability have means to find it out and hinder it Besides this course will detect many disorders and abuses in the publick Government which were hard to be discovered by men indifferent To prohibite gorgeous and costly apparell to be worn but by persons of good quality shall save the Gentry of the Kingdom much more mony then they shall be taxed to pay unto your Majesty Thus withall I take my leave and kiss your gratious hands desiring pardon for my error I may commit herein Pasc. 5. Caroli Regis B. R. The Reports of the following Arguments were taken by Mr. Widdrington of Gray's-Inn UPon the Habeas Corpus out of this Court to bring here the body of one William Stroud Esq with the cause of his imprisonment to the Marshall of the Kings Bench it was returned in this manner That William Stroud Esq was committed under my custody by vertue of a certain Warrant under the hands of twelve Lords of the Privy Councill of the Lord the King the tenour of which Warrant followeth in these words You are to take knowledge that it is his Majesties expresse pleasure and commandment that you take into your custody the body of William Stroud Esq and keep him close-prisoner untill you shall receive other order either from his Majesty or this Board for so doing this shall be your Warrant Dated the 2 d of April 1629. And the Direction thereof was To the Marshall of the King's Bench or his Deputy He is likewise held in prison by vertue of a certain Warrant under the hand of the King himself the tenour of which Warrant followeth in these words Carolus Rex Whereas you have in your custody the body of William Stroud Esq committed by the Lords of Our Privy Councill by Our speciall command you are to take notice that his commitment was for notable contempts by him committed against Our Self and Our Government and for stirring up of Sedition against Us For which you are to detain him in your custody and keep him close-prisoner untill Our pleasure be further known concerning his deliverance Given at Greenwich the 7 th of May 1629. in the 5 th year of Our Reigne And the direction was To Our Marshall for Our Bench for the time being And these are the causes of the taking and detaining of the foresaid William Stroud c. And upon another Habeas Corpus to the Marshall of the Houshold to have the body of Walter Long Esq he made the same Return as above Ask of the Inner Temple of Counsell with Mr. Stroud moved That the Return was insufficient The Return consists upon two Warrants bearing severall Dates which are the causes of the taking and detaining of the Prisoner For the first Warrant which is of the Lords of the Councill that is insufficient because no cause is shewn of his commitment which is expresly against the resolution of the Parliament and their Petition of Right in the time of this King which now is to which he had likewise given his assent so his taking by vertue of the said Warrant is wrongfull And for the second Warrant it is insufficient also and that notwithstanding that it be the Kings own for the King himself cannot imprison any man as our Books are to wit 16 H. 6. F. Monstrance de faits 1 H. 7.4 Hussey reports it to be the opinion of Markham in the time of Edw. 4. and Forrescue in his Book de laudibus Legum Angliae cap. 18. And the reason given is because no action of false imprisonment lies against the King if the Imprisonment be wrongfull and the King cannot be a wrong doer The Statute
King 2. It stands not with the dignity of the King to arrest any man C. 4. 73. The King makes a Lease for years rendring rent with condition of re-entry for non-payment he shall take advantage of the condition without any demand and the reason there given is that a decorum and conveniency might be observed So it is not befitting for the King in person to arrest any man but the King may command another to do it Bracton lib. 2. de acquirendo rerum Dominio fol. 55. sayes That the Crown of the King is to do justice and judgment and facere pacem without which the Crown it self cannot subsist Severall constructions are to be made upon those severall words and the last words facere pacem imply that the King hath a coercive power Britton f. 1. amongst the Errata The King said in person Because we are not sufficient in person to do every thing We divide the charge into many parts We are the peoples Iustice and a Iustice implies one that hath power to do justice in every kind to wit by imprisonment or otherwise 20 H. 7.7 C. 11.85 it is said That the King is the chief Iustice. And Lambert in his Justice of Peace fol. 3. saies That in antient Histories the chief Iustice of England is called Capitalis Justicia Prima Justicia after the King in England So that the King hath the same power of Iustice as the Chief Iustice had This imprisonment here which is before conviction for any offenâ— is not used towards the Subject as imprisonment for any fault but is rather an arrest or restraint to avoid further inconveniencies 14 H. 7.8 A Iustice of Peace may arrest men riotously assembled for prevention of further mischief And the Book also saies That he may leave his servants there to arrest men for safeguard of the peace It is a case well known that if a house be set on fire every man may pull down the next house for prevention of greater mischief so it seems concerning the Incendiaries of the State they ought to be restrained and supprest lest others should be stirred up by them to the same combustion 22 ass 56. and 22 E. 4.45 in false imprisonment the Defendant justifies because the Plantiff was mad and out of his wits and that he had done some harm and that he had bound and beat him to avoid further harm which might have happened by his madnesse And the justification was held good So it is in matter of Government to avoid commotions the King ought to use his coercive power against those that are enraged The objection was that this course was against the Petition of Right But I answer That this case is out of the words of that Petition the words of the Petition were Whereas by the Statute called The great Charter and by the Statute of 28 E. 3. no free-man may be taken or imprisoned yet against the tenour of the said Statute c. divers of your subjects have of late been imprisoned without any cause shewed and when for their deliverance c. they were brought before the Iustices by Writs of Habeas corpus there to undergo and receive as the Court should order and their Keepers commanded to certifie the cause of their deteyner and no cause was certified but that they were detained by your Majesties speciall command signified by the Lords of your Council and yet were returned back to severall prisons without being charged with any thing to which they might make answer according to Law These last words are observable Without being charged with any thing to which they might make answer These words do not refer to the Return of the Habeas Corpus for the cause returned therein cannot be traversed 9 H. 6. 54. but the Court took it as true But the setting forth of the cause and the answer to the same cause is to be upon other proceedings to wit upon the indictment for the offence or otherwise And there is great difference between the return of a Writ to which a man may answer and the return of an Habeas corpus 10 E. 4. 3 H. 7.11 are that if the Sheriff return Rescous all certainties of every circumstance ought to be shewed because it is fitting that a thing certain be brought into judgment And upon shewing of the grievance as above the Petition is that no free-man in any such manner as before is mentioned be imprisoned or detained such and it hath relation to such imprisonment which is mentioned in the premises And imprisonment mentioned in the premises of the Petition is where no cause at all was mentioned then where any cause is shewed is out of the Petition and that such is the word relative appears by C. 11 62. where many cases are put to the same purpose which see The third objection was That the Return was generall and uncertain The Counsell on the other side had divided the words of the Return but that is to offer violence thereunto for an exposition shall not be made by fractions but upon the whole matter For the first words notable contempts It hath been said that the addition of the word notable is but to make a flourish But I say That notable is not the emphasis of the Return but it onely expresseth the nature of the offence and yet notable is a word observable by it self in the Law and implyes that the thing is known and noted By 27 E. 1. Sheriffs shall be punished that let notorious offenders to bayl and by the Statute of 4 H. 4. chap. 3. a notorious or common thief shall not make his purgation and 26 E. 3.71 in a trespasse for fals imprisonment the Defendant said That the Plantiff came into the Town of Huntington and because he was seen in the company of R. de Thorby who was a notorious thief he as Bailiff of Huntington took him upon suspition I confesse that for contempts is generall yea it is genus generalissimum and within the Petition of Right but the words are against Our Self It hath been said That this might be by irreverent words or gestures and Our Government It hath been said that this might be by contempt to the Kings Writ or by Retraxit as Beechers case is To this I answer That those words which are spoken to one purpose ought not to be wrested to another and this is against the common meaning of the words C. 4. Thou art a murderer the Defendant shall not afterwards explain it to be a murderer of Hares for the highest murder is intended So here the highest Government is intended 4. It hath been objected that for stirring up of sedition against Us may perhaps be but an offence Finable But those words joyned with the former words shew this to be an offence of the highest nature sedition is a speciall contempt And although sedition in it self may be but a generall offence yet here it is Sedition against Us and Our Government which makes
and others was now moved by Mason to have the resolution of the Iudges and the Court with one voice said That they are now content that they shall be bailed but that they ought to find Sureties also for the good behaviour And Jones Iustice said that so it was done in the case which had been often remembered to another purpose to wit Russell's case in 9 E. 3. To which Mr. Selden answered with whom all the other Prisoners agreed in opinion That they have the Sureties ready for the bayl but not for the good behaviour and desire that the bayl might first be accepted and that they be not urged to the other Sir Robert Heath the Kings Atturney-generall exhibited Information in this Court against Sir John Eliot Knight Denzill Hollis and Benjamin Valentine Esquires the effect of which was That the King that now is for weighty causes such a day and year did summon a Parliament and to that purpose sent his Writ to the Sheriff of Cornwall to chuse two Knights by vertue whereof Sir John Eliot was chosen and returned Knight for Cornwall And that in the same manner the other Defendants were elect Burgesses of other places for the same Parliament And shewed further that Sir John Finch was chosen for one of the Citizens of Canterbury and was Speaker of the House of Commons And that the said Eliot publickly and malitiously in the House of Commons to raise sedition between the King his Nobles and People uttered these words That the Councill and Judges had all conspired to trample under-foot the Liberties of the Subjects He further shewed that the King had power to call adjourn and dissolve Parliaments And that the King for divers reasons had a purpose to have the House of Commons adjourned and gave direction to Sir Joâ—n Finch then the Speaker to move as adjournment and if it should not be obeyed that he should forthwith come from the House to the King And that the Defendants by confederacy afore-hand spake a long and continued Speech which was recited verbatim in which were divers malitious and seditious words of dangerous consequence And to the intent that they might not be prevented of uttering their premeditate speeches their intention was that the Speaker should not go out of the Chair till they had spoken them the Defendants Hollis and Valentine lay violent hands upon the Speaker to the great afrightment and disturbance of the House And the Speaker being got out of the Chair they by violence set him in the Chair again so that there was a great tumult in the House And after the said speeches pronounced by Sir John Eliot Hollis did recapitulate them And to this information the Defendants have put in a plea to the Iurisdiction of the Court because these offences are supposed to be done in Parliament and ought not to be punished in this Court or in any other but in Parliament And the Atturney-Generall moved the Court to over-rule the plea to the Iurisdiction And that he said the Court might do although he had not demurred upon the plea. But the Court would not over-rule the plea but gave day to joyne in Demurrer this Tearm And on the first day of the next Tearm the Record shall be read and within a day after shall be argued at Barre But Hyde chief Iustice said to the Counsell of the Defendants So far light we will give you This is no new question but all the Iudges of England and Barons of the Exchequer before now have oft been assembled on this occasion and have with great patience heard the Arguments on both sides and it was resolved by them all with one voice That an offence committed in Parliament criminally or contemptuously the Parliament being ended rests punishable in an other Court Jones It is true that we all resolved That an offence committed in Parliament against the Crown is punishable after the Parliament in another Court and what Court shall that be but the Court of the Kings Bench in which the King by intendment sitteth Whitlock The question is now reduced to a narrow room for all the Iudges are agreed That an offence committed in Parliament against the King or his Government may be punished out of Parliament So that the sole doubt which now remains is Whether this Court can punish it And Crook agreed That so it had been resolved by all the Iudges because otherwise there would be a failer of Iustice. And by him If such an offence be punishable in another Court what Court shal punish it but this Court which is the highest Court in the Realm for criminall offences And perhaps not onely criminall actions committed in Parliament are punishable here but words also Mason of Lincolns-Inne argued for Sir John Eliot one of the Defendants The charges in the Information against him are three 1. For speeches 2. For contempts to the King in resisting the Adjournment 3. For conspiracy with the other Defendants to detain Mr. Speaker in the Chair In the discussion of these matters be argued much to the same intent which he had argued before upon an information brought in the Star-Chamber against the same Defendants and others for the same offences therefore his Argument is reported here very briefly 1 st For his speeches They contain matter of accusation against some great Peers of the Realm and as to them he said That the King cannot take notice of them The Parliament is a Councill and the grand Councill of the King and Councills are secret and close none other hath accesse to those Councills of Parliament and they themselves ought not to impart them without the consent of the whole House A Iury in a Leet which is sworn to enquire of offences within the said Iurisdiction are sworn to keep their own counsell so the House of Commons enquire of all grievances within the Kingdom and their counsells are not to be revealed And to this purpose was a Petition 2 H. 4. numb 10. That the King shall not give credit to any private reports of their proceedings To which the King assents therefore the King ought not to give credit to the information of these offences in this case 2 ly The words themselves contain severall accusations of great men and the liberty of accusation hath alwaies been Parliamentary 50 E. 3. Parliament-Roll numb 21. The Lord Latimer was impeached in Parliament for sundry offences 11 R. 2. the Arch-Bishop of York 18 H. 6. numb 18. the Duke of Suffolk 1 Mar. Dy. 93. the Duke of Norfolk 36 H. 6. numb 60. un Uickar Generall 2 3 E. 6. c. 18. the Lord Seymer 18 of King James the Lord of St. Albans Chancellor of England and 21 of King James Cranfield Lord Treasurer and 1 Car. the Duke of Buckingham 3 ly This is a priviledge of Parliament which is determinable in Parliament and not else-where 11 R. 2. numb 7. the Parliament-Roll Petition exhibited in Parliament and allowed by the King That
Articles of Marriage p. 86. The Oath taken by him p. 88. Swears to private Articles p. 88 89. And afterwards findes delays in Spain p. 102. Resolves to depart thence and leave a Proxy with Bristol p. 103. Feasts the Spanish Dons aboard his Ship p. 104. Arrives safe in England ibid. Left private Instructions with Bristol to contradict the Proxy ibid. Attests the Dukes Narrative in Parliament p. 119 Is Proclaimed King p. 169. New swears the old Privy Council ibid. Pursues their Advice p. 170. Puts forth a Proclamation of Government p. 171. Attends in person his Fathers Funeral ibid. Continues the Duke intimately in favor ibid. Levies Soldiers for the Palatinate p. 172. Signs the Articles of Marriage with France ibid. The Marriage solemnised in France p. 173. Sends the Duke of Buckingham into France to attend the Queen into England p. 174. And meets the Queen at Dover ibid. The Marriage consummated at Canterbury ibid. Brings her to London ibid. His first Speech in Parliament p. 175. The Lord Keepers Speech by his direction p. 176. Owns Montague as his servant p. 178. Adjourns the Parliament to Oxford ibid. His Ships employed against Rochel ibid. His Speech at the Parliament in Oxford p. 181. Seconded by the Lord Conway and Secretary Cook p. 182. He Answers the Commons Petition against Recusants p. 185. Sends a Message for supply p. 194. The Commons insisting still upon grievances he dissolves the Parliament p. 195. And follows his design of War ibid. Sends out Privy Seals for money p. 196. Disarms Recusants p. 198. Sends out his Fleet and Army under command of Viscount Wimbleton p. 198 199. Their unsuccessful Voyage p. 200. He now prohibites trade with Spain p. 201. Takes the Seal from Lord Keeper Williams p. 202. Calls a Parliament ibid. Prepares for his Coronation p. 203. Commands all of Forty pound per annum to appear and receive the Order of Knighthood ibid. The manner of his Coronation p. 204. The King is present at the opening of the second Parliament p. 206. And commands the Lord Keeper Coventry to speak what he intended himself to have said ibid. Forbids resort to hear Mass p. 216. The Kings Letter to the Commons to hasten supply p. 218. Seconds it with a Message p. 219. To which the Commons sent an Answer p. 220. The Kings Reply ibid. And sends another Message concerning Mr. Cook and Doctor Turner p. 222. Three Subsidies and three Fifteens Voted to be given him p. 225. And hot Debate against the Duke ibid. Whereupon the King speaks to the Parliament ibid. And refers to the Lord Keeper to speak further p. 225 226 c. And speaks again himself p. 229. His Speech explained by the Duke ibid. Receives a Petition touching Nobility p. 237. His Letter to Bristol p. 241. His Message concerning Bristol p. 243. Receives a Remonstrance from the Commons concerning the Duke p. 247. Adjourns the Parliament for a week p. 250. He is attended by some Bishops concerning the Duke p. 251. Leaves the House at liberty to present the matter concerning the Duke p. 252. His Message on behalf of the Duke against Bristol p. 260. His Speech on behalf of the Duke p. 361. Commits Sir Dudley Diggs and Sir John Elliot p. 362. Releases them p. 364. His Message concerning the Earl of Arundel p. 368. His Answer to the Lords Petition p. 371 372. His further Answer concerning the Earl of Arundel p. 373. Another Message from the King concerning the said Earl p. 374 375. The Earl of Arundel set at liberty p. 375. His Message to the Parliament that they hinder not the Election of the Duke as Chancellor of Cambridge p. 376 377. His Letter to that University on the Dukes behalf p. 378. His Letter to the Speaker concerning Supply p. 394. The Commons Petition him against Recusants p. 395. A Speech made to him by Sir Hennage Finch concerning the Duke p. 401. His Commission to dissolve the Parliament p. 403 The Parliaments Remonstrance to him p. 404 405 c. His Proclamation against the said Remonstrance p. 415. And another against disputing about Arminian Controtroversies p. 416. Causes an Information to be preferred against the Duke p. 417. Prohibites the Book of Bounty ibid. Takes the Forfeiture arising from Recusants ibid. Grants a Commission to compound with Recusants p. 418. His Proclamation to make his Revenue certain ibid. Sends to his Nobles to lend him money ibid. Demands of the City of London the Loan of One hundred thousand pounds p. 419. Requires Port Towns to furnish Ships ibid. Which the Ports in Dorsetshire dispute ibid. The City of London the like and are checked ibid. Issues forth Privy Seals p. 420. Requires inhabitants in Port Towns to repair to their Houses ibid. Sends Ships to the River Elbe ibid. Declares the King of Denmarks overthrow to be one ground of the Loan p. 422. Puts forth a Declaration concerning the Loan ibid. Gives private Instructions concerning the Loan ibid. Grants a Commission for Martial Law p. 423. Displaces Sir Randal Crew about the Loan and makes Sir Nicholas Hide Chief Iustice p. 424. Sends Six thousand English into the Netherlands pag. 425. Makes Sir Charles Morgan General of them ibid. Causes refusers of Loan money to be pressed for Soldiers p. 426. Dissatisfied with the French about the Queen p. 427. and dismisses them p. 428. His Declaration concerning a War with France p. 429. Makes the Duke of Buckingham Admiral and General and gives him a Commission ibid. Secures several Gentlemen for not paying the Loan money p. 433. Grant a Commission to sequester Archbishop Abbot p. 435. Appoints a supply to be sent to the Duke under the Earl of Holland p. 466. A List of the Debt the King owes for Fraights of Ships upon the two Expeditions to Cadize and Rhee p. 470. Calls a Parliament p. 476. Set at liberty the imprisoned Gentlemen about the Loan money p. 477. A List of those Gentry imprisoned by the King about Loan money ibid. His Commission for an Imposition in nature of an Excise considered of p. 478. His Privy Seal to pay Thirty thousand pound for raising of German Horse ibid. His Speech at the opening of the Third Parment p. 480. Lord Keepers Speech by his direction p. 481. The Speakers Speech to him p. 484. Petition to him for a Fast p. 494. His propositions for supply p. 502. His Propositions touching supply again mentioned p. 509. His Answer to the Petition against Recusants p. 511. His Propositions debated p. 525 526. His Message concerning words said to be spoken p. 529. Another Message to secure Liberties by Bill p. 530 531. Subsidies resolved to be presented unto him ibid. The Kings Answer concerning the same ibid. The Dukes Speech concerning the Commons liberal gift to the King ibid. A Message from him against a Recess at Easter p. 543. A Message from the King to hasten supply p. 544. The Speakers Speech unto him at the delivery of the Petition against Billeting
of Soldiers 546. His Answer to that Petition p. 552. The Lord Keepers Speech by his Command to rely on the Kings word p. 555. Secretary Cooks Speech thereupon on behalf of the King p. 555 556. Sir Benjamin Rudiards Speech concerning the Kings word p. 557. The King sends another Message by Secretary Cooke to know whether the Parliament will or no relie on his word p. 558 559. Several debates thereupon ibid. He sends another Message that he intendeth shortly to end that Session p. 560. Debates thereupon p. 561. The Speakers Speech in Answer to the Kings several Messages ibid. The Kings Answer thereunto p. 562. The King sends another Message to relie on his word p. 563. Several Debates thereupon ibid. The Petition of Right to be presented to the King delivered at a Conference p. 564. His Letter declaring that he will preserve Magna Charta c. communicated at a Conference p. 565 566. The Lords Addition to the Petition of Right to have a saving for Soveraign power p. 567. Several Debates and Conferences thereupon â—hewing the danger of such a Salvo p. 568 569 c. The Lords agree to the Petition of Right without the Addition p. 592. The Kings and Lord Keepers Speech at the presenting of the Petition of Right p. 596. The Petition of Right at large p. 597. The Kings Answer thereunto p. 598. Not satisfactory and several Speeches thereupon p. 598 599 c. A Message from the King to end the Session on such a day p. 601. He sends another Message that he will certainly hold his day to end the Session p. 613. Several Debates thereupon and the Duke declared the cause of all Grievances p. 613 614 c. The King commands the House to adjourn p. 616. The Lords Address to the King to prevent a dissolution ibid. The King sends another Message to qualifie his former Messages p. 622. Several Speeches thereupon p. 623. The Kings Privy-Seal for payment of monies to raise German Horse p. 624. Burlemachs Examination that they were to be imported into England ibid. The King receives a Petition from both Houses for a better answer to the Petition of Right p. 625. The Kings fuller Answer thereunto and his Speech ib. The Kings Commission for raising of Monies by way of Imposition p. 626. Debates thereupon p. 627. Debates about a Remonstrance to the King against the Duke p. 628. A Remonstrance to the King against the Duke p. 631 632 c. The King causeth the Proceedings in the Star-chamber against the Duke to be taken off the File p. 638. And causeth the Commission for Excise to be cancelled p. 640. A Remonstrance to him concerning Tonnage and Poundage ibid. The King ends the Session of Parliament p. 643. A Particular of such Laws as he passed that Session of Parliament p. 644. Suppresses Dr Manwaring's Sermon by Proclamation p. 645. Grants a Commission to compound with Recusants ibid. His Proclamation against the Bishop of Calcedon ibid. Sends Romish Priests to Wisbitch p. 646. Advances Sir Rich. Weston to be Lord Treasurer Bishop Laud to the Bishoprick of London and Montague to a Bishoprick ibid. Pardons Montague and Manwaring p. 647. Solicited to send Relief to the King of Denmark under Sir Charls Morgan p. 648. Adjourns the Parliament that was to meet the 20 of October to the 20 of January p. 650. Takes the advice of the Iudges about racking of Felton ibid. Declares his resolution about taking the Imposition upon Currants p. 651. Consults with certain of his Council concerning the ensuing Parliament p. 654. His Speech at the second meeting of the Parliament p. 656. Sends a Message about the Bill for Tonnage and Poundage p. 657. Sends a Message to give precedency to Tonnage and Poundage p. 658. Petition to him for a Fast p. 662. His Answer thereunto p. 663. Notwithstanding his Message precedency given to Religion ibid. His Answer to that Particular p. 664. His Declaration against Disputes about Religion debated p. 665. A Report concerning his Pardon to Manwaring and Montague p. 667. His Message about Customs p. 668. His Commission about it p. 669. His Declaration concerning the dissolving the third Parliament at large App. p. 1. Common Fame p. 221 222. Conway Lord p. 12 23 178 182 185 235 238 243 268 292 450 451 455 c. Cook Secretary p. 182 498 501 502 531 544 54 558 559 560 563. Cook Mr. p. 218 222 229 Cook Sir Edward p. 201 497 505 508 526 529 538 543 564 615 627. Corriton Mr. p. 660 Coronation p. 203 204 Cottington Mr. p. 9 13 18 76 122 Cotton Sir Robert p. 20 471 Coventry Sir Thomas made Lord Keeper p. 202. His Speeches in Parliament p. 206 225 481 555 567 592 596 623. Privy Council new sworn p. 169. They write to Dalbeir about disposing the German Horse p. 648. Creswel Mr. 502. Crew Sir Randolf displaced about the Loan p. 424. Crew Sir Thomas p. 55 117 149 150. Again made Speaker p. 176. Cromwel Oliver against the Bishop of Winchester p. 667. Cromwel Lord p. 199. Crosby Sir Piercy Lands with Supply of men p. 467. D. DArnel Sir Thomas about Habeas Corpus p. 462. Davenport Serjeant Argument App. p. 27. Dawes Mr. his Answer about Customs p. 668. Decimation projected 5 Car. App. p. 14. Denmark King his Declaration p. 421. His Battel ibid. His overthrow p. 422. Digby Sir John his discourse betwixt the Duke of Lerma about a Match with Spain p. 1. His advice to the King in that matter p. 2. Is authorised to treat and conclude the Match p. 3. Presents the first draught of Articles p. 4. Sent Ambassador into Flanders p. 23. The substance of his Ambassie to the Emperor and Duke of Bavaria p. 37. Gives an account in Parliament p. 39. Made Earl of Bristol p. 67 68. A Letter to him from the King p. 68. Gives the King hope of a Match p. 69. Hath a Proxy delivered to him by the Prince to consummate the Marriage p. 103. Receives also private instructions not to put it in execution p. 104. Labors to satisfie the Prince to recal his instructions but in vain p. 105. He and Sir Walter Aston again attempt it but in vain p. 106. Bristol sends his Apology to K. James for demurring upon the new instructions p. 112. Hath a tender of large offers from the K. of Spain p. 113. Protests against The Dukes Narration in Parliament p. 149. A Letter from the Lord Conway to him p. 238. His answer to the Lord Conway p. 239. His Petition for a Writ of Summons p. 240. The Kings Letter to him p. 241. He Petitions the Lords again about his Writ of Summons ibid. And desires to be heard in the Accusation of the Duke ibid. Sends a Copy of the Lord Keepers Letter p. 242. With his Answer thereto p. 243. A Message from the King concerning him ibid. He is brought to the Bar p. 252. Articles preferred against him by the Kings Command p. 253. His
take up their Winter Quarters A Letter of the Duke of Buckinghams to Gondomar touching King Iames his bent to the German War Octob. 25. Frederick's Forces totally routed in the Battel at Prague His calamity joined with loss of Honor. An Order at the Council-Table for recovering the Palatinate The Spaniards flatter the King Private Instructions to the Spanish Ambassador into England The King calls a Parliament The Protestant Union declines in Germany The Palatine propounds a Peace to the Elector of Saxony The King puts forth a Proclamation forbidding discourse of State-affairs The Kings Speech to the Parliament * Buckingham The Lo. Digby sent Ambassador into Flanders and Mr. Gage to Rome The Palatine and his Princess go into Holland The Emperor proceeds severely with the Bohemians Imperial Protestant Towns reconcile themselves to the Emperor and intercede for the Palatine but in vain Grievances proposed in Parliament Sir Giles Mompesson imprisoned but escapes beyond Sea 19 Iac. An. 1621. The Kings Speech to the Lords Sentence given against Sir Giles Mompesson And Sir Francis Michel his Compartner in Projects Lord Chancellor Bacon accused and convicted of Bribery Sir Henry accused by the Commons Gondomar reviled and assaulted in London streets Sir Rob. Mansel sent into the Mediterranean Sea The Emperor calls in question the Authors of the Commotions in Bohemia The King intends to adjourn the Parliament The Commons take it not well The King resents it The Commons Declaration touching the Palatinate The King by Proclamation reforms the late grievances handled in Parliament Puts forth another Proclamation against Talking of State-affairs The King is sollicited from Spain to enlarge his favors towards Catholicks The chief heads of the Lord Digby's Embassie to the Emperor The Emperors Reply to those Demands The L. Digby's second Proposal to the Emperor The Emperors Answer The English Ambassador goes to the Duke of Bavaria The Emperors Letter to Don Baltazar de Zuniga The Parliament begins again Nov. 20. The Substance of the Lord Keepers Speech Lord Digby's Speech Lord Treasurer's Speech The Commons Petition and Remonstrance to the King At this time the Protestants are ill treated in France The Kings Letter to Sir Tho. Richardson The Commons send the Remonstrance accompanied with another Petition The Kings Answer to the later Petition The Lord Keepers judgment touching the Kings sharp Answer The Lo. Digby to the Peers The Commons Protestation The King takes the Protestation out of the Journal-book with his own hand In the mean time the King dissolves them Some Eminent Members of the Parliament in Prisoned Others sent for punishment into Ireland The Council write to Judges concerning such as speak of State Affairs The Palatine spoiled of his hereditary dominions The terms which King Iames desires the Emperor to accept in behalf of the Palatine The Emperors Answer to King Iames Ian. 14. 1621. King Iames to Philip the Fourth of Spain King Iames his Letter to the King of Spain Prince Charls to the King of Spain King Iames his Letter to the Lord Balthazar of Zuniga The Privy Council by the Kings command issue out an Order for raising Money for the defence of the Palatinate Archbishop Abbot not relished at Court an advantage taken against him Bishop Laud suspected to incline to Popish Tenents while he was of Oxford as appears by a notable passage The Arminians begin to be favored by the King by means of Bishop Laud. Favors shewed to Recusants by the Kings Order Iacobi 20. 1622. The Lord Keepers Letter excusing the Kings favor towards Papists The Kings Letter to the Archbishop for regulating the Clergy Directions concerning Preachers The new K. of Spain Philip the Fourth procures the Popes assent to the Match The Infanta cools in tâ—e Palsgraves business The pretended Obstacles of the Treaty removed Heidelburgh besieged New Conditions demanded of the King before the Pope gives a Dispensation The Kings Answer to the said Demands The King sends his Resolution to Digby in Spain now made Earl of Bristol Likewise a Letter was â—ent to â—ondomar 〈◊〉 recalleâ— into Spain The Answer to the Memorial presented by the Earl of Bristol to the Spanish King Bristol gives the King hope of the Match Heidelburgh taken The King provoked sends his former Resolutions with anew dispatch into Spain In the mean time Manheim is taken The Emperors Intentions to King Iames not good Nor the King of Spains witness his Letter to Conde Olivares Olivares Answer Bristols Answer from the King of Spain The Popes Demands signed by the King and Prince Frankendale block'd up by Papenheim The King writes to Bristol The Electorate conferred upon the Duke of Bavaria in the Diet at Ratisbone The Protestant Princes plead for the Palatine's restitution The Catholick Princes reply The Protestants reassume the argument The Emperor takes up the debate Sir Dudley Carlton Resident at the â—â—gue sends his judgment of the matter to the Marquis of Buckingham The Prince and the Marquis of Buckingham go to Spain Buckingham visits Olivares and by him is conducted to the King Orders for the Prince's entertainment The Prince sees the Infanta Is entertained honorably by the King Makes his entrance publiquely into Madrid The King sends the Prince two Golden Keys The Grandees are commanded to attend his Highness The Marquis of Buckingham made Duke The people talk that the Prince is come to change his Religion Endeavors to make the Prince change his Religion * Quare Apostoliâ—is literis hortamur Catholicam Majestatem ut eum Principem redigere suaviter conetur sub Romanae Ecclesiae ditionem cui veteres Magnae Britanniae Domini coronatum caput imperii fasces Coelo plaudente submiserunt Quare te monemus ut ad Catholicum Regem religiosus Consiliarius accedas easque rationes despicias quibus insigne aliquod beneficium Britanniae Regnis Romanae Ecclesiae in praesenti rerum opportunitate comparetur Res ipsa magna atque gravissima est quare eum verbis amplificare non debemus Regnum Coelorum Britanniae Principi patefacere Regnum Britanniae sedi Apostolicae restituere incipiet qui Regii istius Adoloscentis animum Catholicae Religionis studio inflamaverit atque haeriticae impietatis odio impleverit c. The Pope's Letter to the Prince of Wales There is another Copy of the Princes Letter to the Pope published by several hands somewhat different from this Allurements to make the Prince change his Religion The Prince stedfast in his Religion Is not well dealt with in his Address to the Infanta The Dispensation is at last procured The Dispensation comes clogged Olivares proposes ways of Accommodation The King of Spain proffers to engage himself on the behalf of the King of England and the Prince His Ghostly Fathers approve his intentions The Match is declared publickly The Archbishops Letter to the King against Toleration of Popery Articles sworn to by the King Prince and Privy Council The Oath Private Articles sworne to by the King in
favor of Roman Catholicks A difficulty concerning the Popes title on the Kings part Another on the Ambassadors part concerning prayers in the Kings Chappel A titular Bishop of Calcedon sent into England Preparations for conducting the Infanta into England No mention made in the Capitulations of restoring the Palatine Mr. Allured his Letter to the Duke The French jealous of this conjunction Pope Vrban to K. Iames. Pope Vrbans Letter to Prince Charls The Treaty begins to tend to a rupture The Prohibition to the Judges and Bishops in behalf of the Catholicks suspended Some of the English in Spain dislike the Match and Religion The Duke disgusted in Spain Buckingham and Bristol run different ways The Palatine by his Secretary labors to engage the Prince against the Marriage The Spaniard continues new delays The English Papists perplexed The Prince ready to depart from the Court of Spain leaves a Proxy with the Earl of Bristâ—l The Duke and Olivares part not Friends The Prince universally â—steemed His departure solemn The Prince feasted the Dons aboard his Ship and bringing them back again to the shore a storm surprises them Expressions of joy for the Princes safe return into England Private Instructions delivered to Bristol contrary to the Proxy Bristol in a Letter gives the Prince a good account of the business King Iames falls off and for a Condition of the Mariage demands the Restitution of the Palatinate Bristol and Asâ—â—n demur upon the new Instructions Sir Walter Aston endeavors to reconcile the Dâ—ke to Spain Advice to the King touching the Duke The Earl of Bristol is commanded by the King to follow the new Instructions King Iames puts the Palatine in hope by Proposal of new terms The Palatines Answer to those Terms proposed by the King The Netherlands appear ready to embrace the antient Union with England The Ratifiâ—â—â—ication come from the new Popâ— and when all is ready for the E 〈◊〉 ls thâ—n is the Maâ—ch dasht by order from England Bristol sends his Apology to K. Iames for having demurred upon the new Instructions Olivares offers Bristol large Preferments in the Kings name when he was to take his leave Bristols Answer to those Profers The Spaniards prepare for a War with England The L. Kensington sent Ambassador into France to feel the pulse of that Court touching a Match renders an account of his acceptance The King advised to call a Parliament The Kings Speech to the Parliament The King approves Sir Tho. Crew for Speaker who made this Speech The Dukes Narrative Both Houses of Parliament justifie the Duke in his Narrative His Majesties Answer to that Justification Both Houses of Parliament concur that the King may not honorably proceed in tâ—e Treaty of the Prince's Marriage and the Palatinate The Kings Speech 〈◊〉 Parliament perswaâ—â—â—â— him to break off the two Treaties of the Match and of the Palatinate Sir Edw. Sackvile's Speech Sir Edw. Sackvile's Speech The Parliaments Answer to the Kings Speech The Parliament offers his Majesty Three Subsidies and Three Fifteens if he break off both Treaties His Majesties Reply The King declares his Resolution to dissolve the Treaties The King accepts the aid proffered him King Iames his Letter to Secretary Conway touching a Petition against the Papists The Petition His Majesties Answer to the Petition The Spanish Ambassadors accuse Buckingham to the King of matters of high concernment The issue of those Accusations The Earl of Bristol protests against the Dukes Narration is imprisoned in the Tower The Speakers and the Kings Speech at the Adjournment of the Parliament Kings Iames demands the Town of Frankendal deposited in the Archducâ—hess hands Spinola marches out of the Town and immediately Re-enters King Iames very desirous of a Match with France The Match with France concluded Count Mansfield arrrives in England 12000 Foot and 200 horse raised to go under his command Scarce the third part of Count Mansfields Army came safe to Land Richard Smith made Bishop of Calcedon and sent into England with Episcopal Jurisdiction * The Duke of Buckingham Instructions to Mr Drummond The Privy-Counsellors present themselves to King Charles King Charles proclaimed at Theobalds At Whitehall In London The old Privy-Council new sworn The Councils advice to the King Proclamation concerning Persons in Office c. Proclamation of Government Resolution taken by the King concerning King Iames Funeral and his own Marriage A Parlamenâ— summoned King Iames Funeral Duke of Buckingham continues Favorite to King Charles Religion considered A general Muster Souldiers levied for the Palatinate Proclamation against disorders committed by Souldiers Articles of the marriage with France signed by the King Private Articles in favor of the Catholicks The Marriage solemnized in France The Duke sent into France for the Queen A Royal Navy sent to Bolâ—ign to transport the Queen The Marriage consummated at Canterbury The Trained Bands of Kent commanded to attend the Queen The King and Queen come to London A Chappel built at Somerset-house for the Queen A great Plague in London The Parliament opened The Kings Speech in Parliament The Lord Keepers Speech in Parliament Sir Tho. Crew Speaker Debates in the House of Commons A Fast. Committees chosen Message to the King touching Religion and his Answer Mr. Montague brought to the Bar. The Arminian party assert his cause The King takes Montagues businâ—â—â— into his own hand Two Subsidies presented to the King The King accepts them and desires more A short Answer to the Petition touching Religion The Parliament adjourned to Oxford The Exchequer removed to Richmond The Vantguard and seven other Ships employed against Rochel The Parliament meets again at Oxford Grievances Mr. Montague Summoned to appear His Cause recommended by the Bishops to the Duke The Appeal to Caesar disputed The Kings Speech in Christ-Church Lord Conway and Secretary Cook by the Kings Command declare the present slate of Affairs Lord Treasurer proceeds in that subject Debates in the House of Commons touching the present state of Affairs Complaints against Papists favored notwithstanding the Kings Answer to the Petition against them The Petition concerning Religion together with his 〈…〉 The Duke renders an account to both Houses of the Fleet. He speaks by way of Objection and Answer * The Earl of Bristol The Dukes Relation accasioned variety of Opinions in Parliament The Kings Message to the Commons Debates upon the Kings Message The Commons Declaration The Parliament dissolved The King follows his Design of War The Kings Proclamation to recal home children of Recusants The Kings Letter to the Lieutenants for the Loan of Money upon Privy-Seals Privy-Seals issued forth to certain Persons Warrants for disarming Recusants Letters directed to Lords Recusants Concourse of Papists prevented Viscount Wimbleton Commander in Chief in the Voyage to Cadez Lord Cromwels Letter to the Duke touching the Fleet. The Earl of Warwick secures Langer-Point in Essex English and Dutch Fleet before Dunkirk dispersed by a storm The General examined before the Council The
exception The Petition presented again and the word present left out The Kings answer to the Petition so ordered The Kings Answer to the Petition Another Petition of the Lords touchâ— the Earl of Arundel The Kings Answer to this Petition The Lords adjourn in disgust till the morrow His Majesties Message to the Lords Upon this Message the Lords adjourn for a seven-night Another Message to the Lords from his Majesty concerning the Earl of Arundel The Lords adjourn again Another Message from the King to the Lords concerning the Earl of Arundel Another Message to the Lords from his Majesty The Earl of Arundel released comes to the House The Duke chosen Chancellor of Cambridge during his Impeachment The Earl of Berk-shire's Letter to Mr. Chester touching Votes conferred upon him in the Choice of the Chancellor of Cambridge The Commons Answer His Majesties Reply The Dukes Letter of Acknowledgement to the University of Cambridge The Kings Letter to the said University The Duke of Buckinghams Speech to the Lords House before he gave in his Answer His Answer and Plea to the Impeachment of the House of Commons His Charge touching Plurality of Offices His Charge touching his buying the Admirals place The Charge touching his buying the Wardenship of the Cinque Ports The Charge touching his not guarding the Seas The Charge touching the unjust stay of the Ship of Newhaven called the St. Peter after Sentence The Charge touching his Extortion of Ten thousand pounds from the East-India Company with the abuse of the Parliament The Charge touching his putting the Ships into the hands of the French Since the Dukes Answer delivered into the House he hath himself openly declared to their Lordships That for the better clearing of his Honor and Fidelity to the State in that part of his Charge which is objected against him by this Seventh Article he hath been an earnest and humble Suiter to his Majesty to give him leave in his Proofs to unfold the whole Truth and Secret of that great Action and hath obtained his Majesties gratious leave therein and accordingly doth intend to make such open and clear Proof thereof that he nothing doubteth but the same when it shall appear will not onely clear him from blame but be a Testimony of his care and faithfulness in serving the State The Charge touching his practice of the employment of them against Rochel The Charge touching the compelling the Lord R. to buy Honor. The Charge touching his selling of places of Judicature The Charge touching his procuring of Honors for his poor Kinred The Charge touching his exhausting intercepting and mis-employing the Kings Revenue The Charge touching his transcendent presumption in giving Physick to the King The Kings Letter to the Speaker touching speedy supply to his Majesty The Commons Petition to the King concerning Recusants The Commons Answer to his Majesties Letter by the Speaker * Mr Glanvile The Kings Declaration of the Causes of assembling and dissolving the two last Parliaments The King takes notice of the intended Remonstrance in a Proclamation Another Proclamation against preaching or disputing the Arminian Controversies pro or con The King commands an Information to be preferred against the Duke in Star-Chamber The King forbids to solicite any Suit prohibited in the Book of Bounty The Council order all Customs to be paid And Forfeitures arising from Recusants A Commission to compound with Recusants A Proclamation to make the Kings Revenue certain The King sends to the Nobles to lend him liberally He demands of the City the Loan of One hundred thousand pounds The Port Towns are to furnish Ships The Ports of Dorsetshire send an excuse The City of London desire an Abatement of their Ships Are checkt by the Council Privy Seals issued out A Fast observed Commissions to Deputy Lieutenants to Muster Try and Array men Inhabitants withdrawn from Ports and Sea Towns required to return Ships sent to the River of Elbe A Fleet prepared The King of Denmarks Declaration why he takes up Arms against the Emperor A Battel between the Dane and the Emperor The overthrow of the King of Denmark an Inducement to the raising of Moneys by Loan A Declaration concerning Loan-Money Private Instructions to the Commissioners for the general Loan Billeting of Soldiers Commissions for Martial Law The Lords to advance the Loan Sir Randolph Crew removed from his place for not furthering the Loan Informations sent to the Council Table against the Bishop of Lincoln The Bishop refuses to proceed Ex Officio against the Puritans * Meaning the Petition against Recusants at Oxford Puritans described by Sir Iohn Lamb. Information in Star-Chamber against the Bishop of Lincoln Bishop Laud his Dream The interpretation thereof Six thousand English in the Service of the Vnited Provinces Sir Charls Morgan General of the English forces Some do refuse the Loan though others offered to lend the refusers money so they would but subscribe They are ordered to be pressed for Soldiers The Refusers to lend were severely deal with An. 1627. Dr. Sibthorps Sermon concerning the Loan Dr. Manwaring in two Sermons promotes the Loan Distastes and jealousies between England and France The French dismissed Ill resented in France Private Transactions to engage in a War against France The King of Great Britains Declaration concerning a War with France The Duke of Buckingham Admiral and General His Commission The Duke sets â—ail with the Fleet and Army The Rochellers are fearful to admit the English Yet call an Assembly and heard Sir William Beechers Message The Rochellers still timerous A well affected party in Rochel The Duke communicates his design to Sobiez The Duke lands his Army at the Isle of Rhee A â—ore â—ight at the landing The Army stays five days after the fight A Fort neglected to be taken in The French astonished at the landing of the English The Duke comes before the Fort at St. Martins Blocks up the Cittadel Gentlemen secured and confined for refusing to part with money upon the Loan Sir John Elliots Petition to the King concerning the Loan Archbishop Abbot in disfavor The Commission to Sequester Archbishop Abbot from all his Ecclesiastiâ—al Offices The Archbishops Narrative concerning his disgrace at Court His Age when this befel him His indisposition kept him from Court and exposed him to censure The Duke offended with the Archbishop for not stooping to him The Archbishop is foretold of the Dukes displeasure Sibthorps Sermon for Loan Money The Dukes design in having this Sermon sent to the Archbishop to Licence it Mr Murrey sent from the King with the Sermon to the Archbishop to have it Licenced by himself The discourse by way of Dialogue between the Archbishop and Mr. Murrey on that occasion The Archbishops Reasons why he could not Licence it His Majesty returns Answer by Mr. Murrey to those Reasons of the Archbishop The Archbishop desires Bishop Laud may be sent to him to treat of that Sermon The Archbishop sends his Objections to the Court
real from things fictitious or imaginary Whereof I shall not at all repent if I may but prove an ordinary Instrument to undeceive those that come after us If you demand why my Collections commence so early and start at such a distance of time so remote I must answer That it was at first in my purpose to begin with the Parliament which met Nov. 3. 1640. But after I had perused ordered and compared my Printed and Manuscript-Relations of the First Year of that Parliament I found they pointed at and were bottomed upon some Actions of the late King in dissolving four preceding Parliaments And thereupon the zeal I had to clear the truth of the Differences between the King and Parliament forced me to a longer Adventure especially seeing the Essay had been very imperfect and but a meer fragment if I had only writ the Death and not the Life of a Prince who in the first Speech that ever he made in his first Parliament did reflect upon some passages in a former Parliament that advised his Father to break off the two Treaties with Spain touching a Marriage and Restitution of the Palatinate and so engaged the Father in a War which the Son was by him left to prosecute And this Consideration put me upon a further enquiry concerning the aforesaid Treaties the causes and grounds of the War in the Palatinate and how far the same concerned England and the oppressed Protestants in Germany And finding those proceedings to have their rise in the Year 1618. in which Year the Blazing-Star appeared I resolved that very Instant should be the Ne plus ultra of my Retrospect I allow and accept it as a good Memento which I meet with in a late Author That most Writers now adays appear in Publique not crook-backed as it is reported of the Iews but crook-sided warped and bowed to the right or to the left For I have heartily studied to declare my self unbiassed and to give an instance That it is possible for an Ingenuous man to be of a Party and yet not partial If any one engaged on the King's side come forth in Print with the like moderation fairness and indifferencie without heat and personal reflections our Posterity may be confident of a full discovery of Truth which is every honest mans desire and expectation And besides the Vertues and Reasons of men concerned may shine and give satisfaction even to those who are not of the same Judgment I pretend onely in this Work to a bare Narrative of matter of Fact digested in order of time not interposing my own Opinion or interpretation of Actions I infuse neither vinegar nor gall into my Ink If I mention a Charge or Impeachment it relates also to the Defence that was made by the Accused And though in these latter times Titles Names and Dignities are altered yet I use the Language of that Time of which I write speaking as the then Parliaments spake and not robbing any man of the Honor or Epithite which they then pleased to give him If I speak of any transactions which I my self did not see or hear I do so with all the caution imaginable having first consulted Records conferred with Persons of unquestionable esteem interessed in the very actions or perused their known hand-writings of those times and where I make mention of any Letters or Passages scattered in print I first well weighed the same and out of whose Closets they came and found many of them concredited before I inserted them And lastly where I doubted I perfected my Intelligence by Forein correspondencies fetching my satisfaction in divers particulars out of Germany Spain and Italy Here you will have an intermixture of Secrets of State useful for States-men and of matters of Law which may be of some use not only to the Professors of it but to every Englishman for though few profess the Law yet all live by it for it hedges in and upholds the Rights Liberties and Properties The matters of Law are not all bound up in one bundle but you will finde them dispersed in interlocutory Speeches and Discourses some of them in Historical Narrations and lastly in Polemical Debates and Arguments taken by a Gentleman then a young Student of the Law which you will finde in an Appendix placed at the end of the Book and I hope the Reader will not think his minutes ill bestowed in reading of them though out of place A great part of the Work is filled up with remarkable Transactions in Parliament and the Course and Proceedings thereof wherein you will finde not onely great wit and wisdom but choice Eloquence and excellent Orators Diggs Wentworth Phillips Elliot Glanvile and others not much inferior to the Roman Demagogue I durst not presume to contract them to an Epitomie or Abridgement lest by essaying that I might trespass too much upon the Soil of other mens Inventions and Judgements or prejudice Truth or the Persons whose natural Off-springs they are Here you have Debates Siftings and Consultations of each House apart and also by Conferences each with other Alterius sic Altera poscit opem Domus consultat amicè and Resolutions of Parliaments and some Laws which were the ultimate productions of these Councels and Debates I have but a word to say to my good and worthy Friends of the Army and it must be by way of Apology that this Treatise contains not what may be expected by them from me the Relation of the Motions Actions and Atchievements of the Army which I acknowledge was the first thing in my thoughts and intentions But upon further consideration I thought it necessary to look somewhat backwards that we may the better understand the Causes and Grounds which brought the late War upon us before we set forth the Actions of the War In the former we may see the vigilancy and care of our Ancestors to secure and uphold our Liberties and Properties and to transmit the same in as much purity as might be to their Posterity in the latter which are the Actions of the War you shall see their Courage and Magnanimity setting a higher value upon the Rights and Liberties of the Nation then upon their own Lives Whom therefore when I come in order of time to mention and shall also have occasion to magnifie for their perseverance in maintaining and defending those Laws and Liberties so redeemed with the price of their blood against Arbitrary wayes and courses how joyfull shall I be to employ my Pen to Chronicle such of their Names to Posterity who justly merit that Character as worthy of Double Honor. In the second Part of my Collections which is to follow according to the entertainment which this findes abroad I shall write with the more confidence because I did personally attend and observe all Occurrences of moment during the Eleven years Interval of Parliament in the Star-Chamber Court of Honor and Exchequer-Chamber when all the Judges of England met there upon extraordinary
Cases at the Council Table when great Causes were heard before the King and Council And when matters were agitated at a greater distance I was there also and went on purpose out of a curiosity to see and observe the passages at the Camp at Berwick at the Fight at Newborn at the Treaty at Rippon at the great Council at York and at the meeting of the Long Parliament The Observations I made during all the said time shall be further known if I be encouraged to proceed and that this my Forlorn be not repelled and defeated Thus have I good Reader acquainted thee in plain English with the Lines and rude Draughts of what hath been and what is like to be multorum annorum opus in which as I never did approve so neither could I perswade my self to tread in their Steps who intermingle their Passion with their stories and are not content to write of unless they write also for a Party or to serve an Interest and so declare themselves far better Advocates then Historiansâ—â— I profess that in singleness of heart I aim at truth which to me has alwayes seemed hugely amiable even without the tires and advantages of Wit and Eloquence And therefore in order to my greatest purpose I have esteemed the most unaffected and familiar Stile the best Altum alii teneant And so irresistible is the force of Truth and the Divine Providence so great that howsoever all possible diligence may have been used to carry things in secret and to act by colourable Pretences men often acting like Tumblers that are squint-eyed looking one way and aiming another Yet hath God in these our dayes brought to light such Secrets of State such private Consultations such strâ—nge Contrivances discovered by Letters Papers and Cabinet-memorials seised on in time of the War as otherwise probably neither we nor our Posterity should have ever known I conclude with the learned Spaniards opinion Satis est Historiae si sit vera quae ut reliqua habeat omnia si veritatem non habet obtinere nomen suum non potest J. RUSHWORTH 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 h.e. Anglorum leges Suadam consulta Senatus ausáque cuncta loquor tempore quaeque suo Excipis adverso si pectore ore maligno pluribus invideas Zoile nemo tibi The Printer to the Reader BEing obliged to get this Book finished against the ensuing Term I was constrained to make more haste then ordinary so that possibly some Faults have escap'd which I request the Courteous Reader to Pardon and Amend as they shall be met with VALE The right high and most mightie Monarch â—AMES by the Graâ—ce of God King of great Britaine Fraunce and Ireland c Defendor of the Faith Historical Collections THe grand business of State in the latter times of King Iames was the Spanish Match which had the Kings heart in it over-ruled all his Counsels and had a mighty influence upon the Universal State of Christendom This King affecting the name of a King of Peace and Peace-maker as his chief glory had designed what in him lay the setling of a general Peace in Europe and the reconciling of all Parties and professed that if the Papists would leave their King-killing and some other grosser Errors he was willing to meet them half way moreover he was ever zealous for the honor and height of regal Majesty and to maintain the glory of it in his Successors 't was his chief desire and care to match his Son with some Princess of most high descent though of a different Religion There had been a Treaty of Marriage between the late Prince Henry and a Daughter of Spain which on the Spaniards part was found a meer Complement carried on by the accustomed gravity and formality of that Nation For Cecil Earl of Salisbury the great States-man of that time pursued and drove the matter to that point that the Duke of Lerma finding no evasion disclaimed the being of a Marriage Treaty Nevertheless the Spanish Ambassador to acquit himself to this State and to clear his own honesty at a full Council produced his Commission together with his Letters of Instruction given under the Duke's hand Such manner of dealing might have been sufficient Cause of just Indignation against any future motion of this Alliance After death of Prince Henry the King set his thoughts upon a Daughter of Henry the Fourth late King of France as the fittest Match for Prince Charles and by Sir Thomas Edmonds his Legier Ambassador endeavored to know the minde of that State but could not discern their affections and was not willing to discover his own At length taking occasion to send the Lord Hayes Extraordinary Ambassador to the French King to Congratulate his Marriage with Anne the Infanta of Spain he resolved to make a thorow Trial The matter was put forth and in appearance well taken but proved of no effect For the Duke of Savoy was before-hand and prevailed for his Son the Prince of Piedmont During this Negotiation of Alliance with France the Duke of Lerma frequently intimated unto Sir Iohn Digby Ambassador Resident in Spain an extraordinary desire in the King his Master not onely to maintain Peace and Amity with the King of great Britain but to lay hold on all means that might be offered for the nearer uniting of their Majesties and their Crowns as also a disposition in this regard to match his second Daughter to the Prince of Wales The Ambassador replyed that His Majesty had little reason to give ear to this overture having not long since in the Treaty for the late Prince received such an unexpected Answer and Demands so improper and unworthy and that there needed more then ordinary assurance to induce him to believe that there was now so great a change and the match desired in good earnest and not propounded meerly to divert the match with France wherefore he expected the proposal of such terms of advantage and certainty as might gain a belief of their sincere Intentions Lerma promised a further Conference But by reason of a strong report that the Match with France was absolutely concluded and within few dayes to be published the business lay asleep until Sir Iohn Digby going for England was desired by the Duke to give him notice of the state of this Affair From hence Digby gives him to understand that there was no cause of dispair concerning this new overture unless the difficulty of the Conditions should make it desperate but if the Demands in point of Religion were no more then what would satisfie another Catholick Prince and to which his Majesty might yeild with Honor he knows that divers persons not of the meanest power were well inclined and ready to give their helping hand He said further that it were much better not to revive this motion then by impossible and unfitting
Schedule wherein the names of Ecclesiastical persons were written under the letters O and P O standing for Orthodox and P for Puritans for the Duke commanded that he should thus digest the names of eminent persons to be presented unto the King under that Partition King Charles in the entrance of his Reign proceeds with preparations for a War begun in his fathers time the Militia of the Kingdom through the long continued Peace was much decayed and the Musters of the Trained-bands were slight and seldom taken and few of the Commons were expert in the use of Arms wherefore the Lords Lieutenants were commanded by order of the Council to make a general Muster of the Trained Horse and Foot in their several Counties and to see to the sufficiency of the Men Horse and Arms and that all be compleat according to the best modern form and be in readiness for all occasions and especially now the affairs of Christendom stand upon such uncertain Terms and more particularly that the Maritine Towns be well manned and their men duely exercised and the King declared his will and pleasure that the Lord Lieutenants of the several Shires should have the nomination of their Deputy Lieutenants In the beginning of May Warrants were issued forth for a Leavy of Souldiers to be imployed in the service of his Majesties Brother and Sister the Prince and Princess Palatine whereof eight thousand were pointed to Rendezvous at Plymouth by the five and twenty of this Moneth and the charge of Coat and Conduct was ordered to be disbursed by the Country and the Country to be repaid out of the Kings Exchequer after the President of former times in like manner two thousand men were appointed to Rendezvous at the Port of Hull to be transported into the Netherlands for the service of the United-Provinces and two thousand were to be returned thence into England for his Majesties present service the mingling of a good proportion of old Souldiers and Officers with the new raised Companies was the ground of this exchange The remembrance of the late violence committed by Count Mansfield's Army in their passage to Dover occasioned a Proclamation to repress and prevent the like attempts of Soldiers as they now passed through the Counties to the places of their Rendezvous threatning the Offendors with the strictest proceedings against them for an Example of Terror and straitly commanding the Officers who have the charge of the Conduct for the removing of all occasions and pretences of disorders to see their Companies duely paid and provided of all necessaries and to be alwayes present with them and carefully to conduct them from place to place in like manner to prevent their Outrages when they should come to Plymouth or the parts adjoyning a Commission was sent impowering persons of trust upon any robbery fellony mutiny or other misdemeanors punishable with death by Martial Law committed by the Souldiers or other dissolute persons joyned with them to proceed to the trial and condemnation of all such Delinquents in such Summary course and order as is used in Armies in time of War according to the Law Martial and to cause Execution to be done in open view that others may take warning and be kept in due obedience The consummation of King Charles his Marriage with Henrietta Maria Daughter of France was near at hand The Treaty had proceeded far in his Fathers life time but was not in all points concluded the Articles were signed the year before by King Iames on the eleventh of May and by the French King on the Fourteenth of August On the Thirteenth of March this present year the Earls of Carlisle and Holland being then Ambassadors and Commissioners in France for this Marriage King Charls signed the Articles Besides the general there were other private Articles agreed upon in favor of the Papists of this Kingdom That the Catholicks as well Ecclesiasticks as Temporal imprisoned since the last Proclamation which followed the Breach with Spain should all be set at liberty That the English Catholicks should be no more searched after nor molested for their Religion That the Goods of the Catholicks as well Ecclesiastical as Temporal that were seised on since the forementioned Proclamation should be restored to them And on the Tenth of May as the first fruits of this promised Indulgence and favor the King granted unto Twenty Roman Priests a special Pardon of all Offences committed against the Laws then in force against Papists The Dispensation being come from Rome about the beginning of May the Espousals were made in Paris by Cardinal Richelieu The Ambassadors having first presented to the King the Contract of Marriage which was read openly by the Chancellor and his Majesty of France agreed thereunto The Duke of Chevereux likewise shewed his Procuration of power which the King of England had given him concerning the said Marriage The Archbishop of Paris pretended that it belonged to him to perform this Solemnity but the Cardinal carried it as well for the eminencie of his Dignity as for that he was chief Almoner and prime Curate of the Court. Sunday following the day appointed for these Nuptials the Bride went from the Louure about Nine in the morning to be dressed in the Archbishops house and afterwards the King Queen and Princesses and all the Court in rich Attire parted likewise from the Louure and came to the said house of the Archbishop and thence conducted the Bride to a Theatre exected on purpose before the Frontispiece of Nostre-Dame The Duke of Chevereux had Black habit lined with Cloth of Gold and beset with Diamonds The Earls of Carlisle and Holland Ambassadors were both clad in Beaten-Silver and went on each side of the Duke of Chevereux A Canopy being placed upon the Scaffold the King of France and Monsieur his Brother consigned the Queen of Great Britain their Sister into the hands of the Duke of Chevereux and the Marriage was solemnized according to the ordinary Ceremonies of that Church Which being performed they went in the same order and solemnity to Nostre-Dame the Duke of Chevereux going before the King When they came to the door of the Quire they made great Reverence to the King and Queen and then the Ambassadors retired into the Bishops house while Mass was said in the Church The Mass being ended the Duke of Chevereux and the Ambassadors came again to the door of the Quire to take their places and the same Order was observed in returning as in going And so they came from the Church into the Hall of the Archbishops house where the Feast Royal was made in as great magnificence as can be expressed The King sate under a Canopy at the middle of the Table and the Queen of Great Britain at his left hand and the Queen-Mother at his right the Duke of Chevereux sate next the Queen of England and the Earls of Carlisle and Holland next to the Duke To the intent that all
was secured but the Party whom Toras sent did his errand and no doubt gave the King of France a perfect account of their condition in the Citadel whilst the English Gentleman was detained that he could not do the like service for the King of England in delivering to him what he had in command from the Duke The French Gentleman returns to the Leagure at S. Martins but by reason the English Gentleman was not permitted to go for England the Frenchman was not permitted to go again into the Citadel Toras again renews the Treaty pretending that if he had not Relief such a day by such an hour he would surrender And spun out the time so long that in good earnest Relief got in both of men victuals and ammunition and the same Vessels which brought the Relief carried away the sick and wounded and unserviceable men in the Citadel So the Treaty proceeded no further and the Enemy holds upon their Pike-heads Mutton Capons Turkies c. to let the English see they had no want Now we go to work with Mine and Battery And presently also comes news that the French had landed more Forces near the Meadow-Castle a place also at the first neglected though then unmanned And orders are given to draw out men leaving the Trenches unguarded to encounter the French that were landed Which was performed with some reasonable success but the Enemy got security under the Castle and thereupon the English retreated and were enforced to fight to recover their Trenches which the Enemy had now possessed and many mens lives were lost in the regaining thereof This last refreshment of the Enemy being about the middle of October caused the Duke to enter into Council and to think of a resolution for a Retreat which he communicated to Sobiez and tells him further That the season is past his Army diminished his Victuals consumed and his Council of War had judged it fitting to retire Sobiez answered the Duke That the Earl of Holland's Fleet was coming with Supplies that the Relief given was not considerable that the Retreat would draw after it the loss of Rochel and thereby make Sobiez guilty of the ruine thereof but above all it would bring an irreparable prejudice and dishonor upon his Master of Great Britain that had made an Enterprise of so little honor and profit Upon this the Duke continues the Siege and shortly after resolves to storm the Citadel and Works to which it was said the English Commanders were much averse but the French Commanders were zealous for it And so for a farewell Novemb. 6. a vain Attempt was made on all sides of the Citadel In short we lost men and honor for the Fort was unaccessible besides well manned with fresh supplies of men newly put in And having left many dead and hurt we were forced to retire This ill success with the advise given that the Troops of the other Forts did increase the French notwithstanding our Shipping pouring their Forces amain into the Island hastened the Duke to raise the Siege and to retreat to ship his men again for England Novemb. 8. early in the morning the Drums beat and the Army prepares for a March but scarce had the Rearguard come out but the Troops of the Enemy appeared equal in number for Foot and far stronger in Horse which the Enemy had during the Siege landed in the Island under the favor of the Little-Fort and the Meadow-Castle the two places so strangely omitted at the first to be possessed by the English Yet notwithstanding their strength and the advantage of falling upon an Army on a retreat which had endured much hardship and received many discouragements would not the Enemy engage in plain field when the Duke several times drew up the Army in their march and made a stand in hopes of a Battel But the wary French Commander shunned the hazard of Fight on equal terms foreseeing a greater advantage with less hazard For no sooner were the English entred into the Narrow Causey and Lane having on each hand deep ditches and Salt-pits but the Enemy observed the advantage and that the English had neglected to raise a Fort at the entry of the Causey to secure their retreat and yet worse that they had not raised a Fort at the further end thereof near the Bridge to secure the passage over it but had only raised a small Work not tenable on the further side of the Bridge whereupon the Enemy advanced with great fury on a weak Rearguard of Horse and quickly put them to a retreat who in that Narrow Causey disordered the Foot and the Enemy thereby took the advantage followed close and did much execution upon the English Those who escaped the sword were drowned in the Salt-pits and Ditches and the Crowd was so great on the Bridge the Enemy pursuing them over that many English were drowned in the River Yet in this discomâ—ited condition the English took courage faced about rallied their Forces made up a smart body that drew up to fight the Enemy but the French not daring to engage but upon great advantage were enforced to retreat over the Bridge The English lost several hundreds of men and many Colors and great was their dishonor The loss of the men was not so great as that they were left upon so unequal terms where the proof and valor of an Englishman could not put forth it self Novemb. 9. the Army was shipped and the Duke promiseth the Rochellers to come again to their relief and presently after set sail for England meeting with the Earl of Holland as he was setting out of Plymouth coming with a Supply And now every man passeth his censure upon this Expedition Some laying the fault upon the Duke 1 For being too slow in his march after the first landing whereby the Enemy got in provision and heartned his men 2 In being too remiss during the Siege in not preventing provisions for going into the Citadel by doubling Guards at Land and Sea when the wind stood fair 3 In omitting to take in the Little Fort from whence as it was said proceeded all the misery that afterwards followed 4 In retreating before all things were certainly prepared in order to a secure march in narrow places and passages The Duke pleaded for himself That he acted for the most part by the advice of a Council of War and if Orders were given and not observed it was not his fault That had the Earl of Holland come with a Supply of shipping men and victuals so soon as he might and ought to have done he had then without doubt so narrowly blocked up the Harbor to the Citadel by Sea that no Provision should have got into it The Earl of Holland answered for himself That when he was ready to have gone aboard the Fleet at Plymouth the Ships with Provision were not come out of Chattam and when the Provisions were shipt time was spent before he could
Voyages and Land Travels by Englishmen and others By Samuel Purchas in Four Volumes Folio The History of the Parliament of England which began November the Third 1640. With a short and necessary view of some precedent years By Thomas May Esq Folio The Text of the New Testament of Jesus Christ Translated out of the Vulgar Latine by the Papists of the Traiterous Seminary of Rhemes Whereunto is added the Translation out of the Original Greek commonly used in the Church of England c. By W. Fulke D. D. and sometimes Master of Pembroke-Hall in Cambridge Folio The History of the Reformation of the Church of Scotland containing Five Books together with some Treatises conducing to the History By Iohn Knox. Folio Two Treatises In the one of which the Nature of Bodies in the other the Nature of Mans Soul is looked into In way of discovery of the Immortality of Reasonable Souls By Sir Kenelme Digby Folio Histoire de l'entre de la Reyne Mere du Roy tres Chrestien danâ— les Provinces Vnies des pays has avec des Figures Histoire de l'entre de la Reyne Mere du Roy tres Chrestien dans la Grande Britaigne avec des Figures par le Sieur de la Serre Historiographe Folio Ad Serenissimum Jacobâ—m primum Britanniarum Monarcham Ecclesiae Scoticanae libellus supplex Authore Jacobo Melvino Quarto Polycarpi Ignatii Epistolae unà cum vetere vulgata interpretatione Latina ex trium Manuscriptorum codicum collatione integritati suae restitutae quibus praefixa est Iacobi Vsserii Archiepiscopi Armachani dissertatio Quarto Appendix Ignatiana in qua continentur 1. Ignatii Epistolae Genuinae 2. Ignatii Martyriam à Philone Agathopode aliis descriptum 3. Tiberiani Plinii Secundi Trajani imp de Constantia Martyrum illius temporis Epistolae 4. Smyrnensis Ecclesiae de Polycarpi Martyrio Epistola 5. In Ignatii Polycarpi Acta atque in Epistolas etiam Ignatio perperà m adscriptas Annotationes Iacobi Vsserii Armachani Quarto 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Clementis ad Corinthios Epistola Prior. Patritius Junius ex lateris Reliquiis vetustissimi examplaris Bibliotherae Regiae eruit Quarto Purchas his Pilgrim Microcosmus or the History of Man relating the wonders of his Generation Vanities in his Degeneration necessity of his Regeneration meditated on the words of David Psal. 39.5 By Samuel Purchas Octavo Saint Augustine his Enchyridion to Laurence or the cheif and principal Heads of all Christian Religion the Second Edition Twelves Theologia Naturalis sive liber Creaturarum Specialiter de homine de Natura ejus in quantum homo de his quae sunt ei necessaria ad cognoscendum Deum seipsum omne debitum ad quod homo tenetur obligatur tam Deo quà m proximo Authore Raymundo de Sabunde Octavo Frederici Spanhemii Epistola ad Nobilisstmum Virum Davidem Buchananum super controversiis quibusdam quae in Ecclesiis Anglicâ—nis agitantur Octavo The Works of Edward Reynolds D. D. containing three Treatises of the Vanity of the Creature Sinfulness of Sin the Life of Christ. An Explication of Psal. C X. Meditations on the Sacrament of the Lords Supper An Explication of the Fourteenth Chapter of Hosea A Treatise of the Passions and Faculties of the Soul Collected in Folio Divers Sermons Preached upon several occasions by Edward Reynolds D. D. Quarto A Treatise touching the Peace of the Church or an Apostolical Rule how to judge aright in differences which concern Religion Published by Authority Quarto A Treatise of Use and Custome By Mer. Causabon D. D. Quarto Deus Natura Gratia sive tractatus de Praedestinatione de meritis peccatorum Remissione sen de Justificatione denique de sanctorum invocatione reliquiarum imaginum veneratione de indulgentiis Purgatorio sub finem de Excommunicatione Accessit Paraphrastica Expositio reliquorum Articulorum confessionis Anglicae Per Fr. Franciscum Sancta Clara. Octavo Apologia Episcoporum seu Sacri Magistratus Propugnatio Multa multorum vocibus ventilantur mendacia adversus sacerdotes Dei de Diaboli ore prolata ad rumpendam Catholicae unitatis concordiam ubique jactantur Authore Francisco à Sancta Clara. Octavo King Iames much desired to match his Son Henry with a daughter of Spain After Prince Henry's death the King propounded a match with France In this interim the Spaniard gives the overture of a match Sir Digby's advice to the King in that matter Gondomar mannages the Treaty on the Spaniards part The English Navie neglected The Cautionary Towns rendred to the Hollander The Spaniard proceeds not sincerely in the Treaty Articles of Religion agreed upon between the Kings of England and Spain The people of England averse from the march The Catholicks desirous of it Gondomar contrives the death of Sir Walter Rawleigh an enemy to Spain A War begins in Germany Both parties Protestant and Catholicks grow jealous and each enter into League The Emperor Matthias Adopts his Cousin-German Ferdinand For joy of this Adoption the Catholicks keep a Jubilee and the Protestants another in memory of Luther An Assembly of the Protestants and States of Bohemia at Prague The first occasion of the troubles of Bohemia A Ryot committed by the Protestants in the Castle of Prague The Protestants put forth a Declaration The Emperor disgusted with the Declaration He publishes a Manifesto Both Parties Arm. A Comet appears at this time King Iames ingages not in these troubles flattering himself with the Spaniards seeming forwardness to effect the Match A Letter from a great Minister of State to Mr. Cottington Nov. 17. Queen Anne dieth Matthias the Emperor dies A Cessation of Arms proposed by Ferdinand is refused King Iames interposes by his Ambassador the Viscount Doncaster The Elector Palatine sends an Ambassador to oppose the Election of Ferdinand The Bohemians chuse the Palatine for their King Bethlem Gabor makes a union with the Protestants The Palatine craves the advice of King Iames touching his accepting the Crown Before answer came he had accepted it King Iames disavows the Act and â—â—â—ars himself of it to the King of Spainâ— The King of Spain testifies his resentment of Viscount Doncasters proceedings in Germany The King of Poland aids the Emperor Ferdinand publishes a Proscription against the Palatine Prince Anhalt Generalissimo of the Bohemians Marquess Ansbach commands the forces of the Princes of the Union Kings Iames will not engage in the War sends Sir Walter Aston Ambassador into Spain to negotiate the March and Gondomar returns Great immunities promised by King Iames to the Catholicks 18 Iacob 1620. A great Army levied in Flanders under the command of Spinola A Regiment under the command of Sir Horatiâ— Vere sent from England The Protestant States of Austria renounce the confederacy of the Bohemians The Elector of Saxony assists the Emperor and executes the Ban against the Palatine Spinola prevails much in the Palatinate The Armies